either_o his_o offer_v up_o again_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_v of_o he_o by_o any_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n which_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 8.9.10_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v reiterate_v heb._n 8.9.10_o and_o not_o the_o express_a form_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n can_v never_o sanctify_v those_o which_o approach_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v out_o of_o this_o proposition_n he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o against_o our_o sovereign_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n their_o sacrifice_n repeat_v and_o oftentimes_o renew_v against_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v renew_v their_o weakness_n and_o disabilitie_n to_o sanctify_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o effectual_a sanctify_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a for_o to_o establish_v the_o latter_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o establish_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o can_v this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a if_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o that_o not_o yearly_a as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o daily_o yea_o hourly_a nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 12.24_o heb._n 9_o v._o 12.24_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v enter_v say_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v behove_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o that_o follow_v judgement_n even_o so_o likewise_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o attend_v unto_o salvation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v over_o it_o sundry_a time_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o where_o be_v now_o their_o pretend_a reiterate_v see_v that_o by_o his_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v purchase_v everlasting_a redemption_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sufficient_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o effectual_o for_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a propitiation_n that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o faithful_a one_o himself_o make_v the_o application_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o this_o only_o appear_v this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n i_o say_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n itself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o every_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v from_o henceforth_o unprofitable_a even_o unto_o his_o second_o appear_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o but_o that_o other_o be_v to_o offer_v he_o hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v annihilate_v and_o disannul_v in_o one_o word_n 10._o heb._n 10._o all_o other_o whatsoever_o other_o say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o reiterated_a but_o because_o of_o their_o imperfectnesse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n reiterated_a shall_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a whereas_o our_o lord_n by_o one_o only_a oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v of_o sufficient_a effectualness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reiteration_n now_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o effectualness_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stay_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o the_o reiterate_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v so_o by_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o priest_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o those_o before_o he_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o we_o tie_v unto_o one_o only_a and_o he_o resident_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o end_n so_o in_o his_o person_n every_o priesthood_n be_v both_o full_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v one_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o stock_n or_o kindred_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o without_o end_n of_o life_n that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o have_v any_o such_o like_a predecessor_n neither_o yet_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o like_a successor_n in_o the_o line_n and_o tribe_n of_o levi_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o one_o only_a and_o therefore_o also_o not_o succeed_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o other_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v mortal_a because_o that_o death_n will_v not_o let_v they_o endure_v but_o this_o priest_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n have_v witness_v the_o same_o of_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o at_o once_o a_o holy_a priest_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v daily_o both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o god_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v live_v no_o not_o in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n therewithal_o and_o such_o a_o one_o again_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o man_n without_o sin_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o sinner_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o always_o live_v that_o so_o he_o may_v always_o be_v our_o intercessor_n always_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o save_v those_o which_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brethren_n sanctify_a and_o authorise_v by_o his_o own_o continual_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o intercession_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o by_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o oblation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o abolish_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o
much_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v part_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o presuppose_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o they_o conclude_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n against_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n reprove_v the_o unbelief_n of_o s._n thomas_n a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o what_o he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o never_o leave_v or_o cast_v off_o that_o in_o put_v on_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o either_o nature_n or_o yet_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n christ_n very_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n have_v take_v both_o our_o flesh_n &_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n distribute_v throughout_o his_o vein_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v then_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o shut_v up_o this_o his_o body_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n by_o itself_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v take_v likewise_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v then_o a_o corporal_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o change_v thereinto_o shall_v it_o remain_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v be_v not_o then_o this_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v dead_a and_o live_a both_o at_o once_o dead_a and_o invisible_a as_o he_o be_v give_v but_o alive_a and_o visible_a as_o he_o do_v give_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n beget_v of_o one_o absurdity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a ground_n themselves_o and_o their_o assertion_n upon_o these_o maxim_n very_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1.3_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o every_o where_o present_a as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7_o john_n 3._o matthew_n 26._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 24._o act_n 1.3_o ascend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o visible_a to_o behold_v &_o see_v and_o as_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o do_v advertise_v and_o teach_v we_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o i_o be_o here_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o from_o who_o i_o be_o also_o come_v and_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v they_o can_v come_v and_o now_o also_o i_o tell_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n look_v not_o for_o i_o any_o more_o hereafter_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o bless_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o say_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v s_n peter_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o you_o that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v origen_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v every_o where_o 33._o according_a to_o the_o father_n orig_n in_o mat._n tract_n 33._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n or_o yet_o always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n athanasius_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n even_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o do_v he_o never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o go_v and_o come_v be_v not_o these_o property_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v within_o their_o list_n and_o bound_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o that_o very_o large_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n providence_n grace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o â—0_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n â—0_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n take_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o now_o it_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n &_o see_v he_o no_o more_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 57_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la dardan_n ep._n 57_o what_o then_o say_a one_o unto_o he_o be_v he_o not_o every_o where_n yes_o he_o be_v every_o where_o say_v he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n as_o also_o man_n and_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a and_o abide_v here_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o irremoveable_a in_o thy_o christian_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o from_o thence_o and_o not_o from_o elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n whereto_o for_o certain_a say_v he_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o free_o give_v immortality_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bereave_v it_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o every_o where_n but_o rather_o beware_v lest_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o
the_o furnace_n also_o for_o that_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o gift_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v equal_o into_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n every_o one_o be_v hereby_o thus_o tickle_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o add_v every_o day_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o service_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o the_o milevitane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n ordain_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n preface_n supplication_n and_o mass_n that_o be_v collect_v recommendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o council_n or_o synod_n lest_o as_o the_o same_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n there_o may_v slip_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n &_o this_o reason_n be_v likewise_o give_v afterward_o by_o the_o african_a council_n and_o it_o come_v as_o yet_o timely_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o those_o which_o after_o come_v in_o place_n yea_o by_o gregory_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v hold_v mass_n the_o unlikenes_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o the_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o without_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o &_o as_o yet_o free_a from_o infinite_a other_o both_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a far_o from_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n come_v much_o near_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o romish_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o only_a man_n say_v read_v speak_v by_o figure_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v that_o be_v void_a of_o edification_n then_o eat_v &_o drink_v without_o communion_n all_o alone_a and_o yet_o speak_v continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o cold_a ceremony_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o contrary_a consist_v of_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pastor_n make_v open_a protestation_n old_a the_o cokerâ—ce_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o that_o of_o old_a and_o declaration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o of_o their_o serious_a repentance_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o psalm_n sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faint_a and_o over_o dull_a spirit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n &_o place_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o namely_o after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o solemn_a sort_n supplicate_v the_o almighty_a creator_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o profitable_o and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o understand_v well_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o magistrate_n pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a affliction_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o namely_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o humility_n and_o devotion_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ardent_a charity_n with_o a_o earnest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o steadfast_a affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v to_o renounce_v all_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o careful_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o but_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wilful_a obstinate_a be_v debar_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o deacon_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o thing_n all_o and_o every_o one_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o decent_a order_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o most_o significant_a word_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n and_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n see_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n that_o so_o they_o may_v abide_v live_v and_o dwell_v continual_o in_o he_o and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o action_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o most_o meet_a to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n and_o to_o record_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o same_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n also_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o misery_n as_o also_o for_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o stir_n of_o they_o up_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o all_o unfeigned_a and_o solemn_a thanks_n and_o final_o there_o follow_v the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n unto_o god_n contain_v a_o brief_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n join_v thereunto_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o song_n of_o simeon_n use_v of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o after_o the_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a blessing_n admonition_n be_v give_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v witness_v and_o testify_v the_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o livelie_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v with_o the_o head_n they_o be_v to_o distribute_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v both_o public_o and_o private_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o practise_v certain_a week_n before_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o morning_n sermon_n which_o ordinary_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o after_o noon_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n now_o then_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v without_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o
cast_v away_o a_o book_n frame_v in_o express_a term_n approve_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o confute_v for_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o of_o nice_n the_o same_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o for_o the_o further_o grace_v of_o the_o same_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v put_v forth_o here_o some_o forty_o year_n since_o by_o my_o l._n jean_n du_fw-fr tillet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n this_o book_n keep_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o second_o of_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v as_o the_o sophister_n of_o our_o time_n use_v by_o a_o false_a grammar_n that_o common_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o it_o rather_o affirm_v according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n we_o call_v not_o idol_n those_o image_n which_o be_v in_o temple_n but_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o become_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n augustinus_n steuchus_n bishop_n of_o agobio_n &_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o laterane_n 19_o hinemar_n archiepisc_n rhemens_n c._n 20_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n trump_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o write_v in_o old_a lombardy_n letter_n and_o hinemarus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v allege_v whole_a page_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o marvelous_a and_o strange_a that_o be_v that_o adrian_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n the_o furtherer_n &_o advauncer_n of_o image_n do_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o frankford_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a but_o see_v that_o image_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o church_n when_o charlemagne_n be_v once_o dead_a idolatry_n find_v a_o easy_a reentry_n in_o the_o west_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v a_o sharp_a book_n than_o the_o first_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a constantine_n the_o son_n of_o irene_n come_v to_o his_o age_n will_v not_o observe_v &_o keep_v that_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n regency_n who_o for_o that_o occasion_n wrought_v his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n endure_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o incline_v work_v sometime_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o image_n and_o sometime_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n together_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n together_o to_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v their_o conscience_n upon_o to_o who_o say_v i_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o east_n arm_v against_o the_o west_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v yea_o the_o east_n against_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o those_o part_n at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o doubtless_o nothing_o can_v assure_v or_o certify_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_n or_o serve_v they_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n never_o can_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v &_o quite_o destroy_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o commandment_n begin_v such_o be_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n anglicana_n archaeonomia_fw-la anglicana_n write_v &_o publish_v short_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o first_o title_n contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v whole_o want_v therein_o &_o the_o three_o continue_v in_o place_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o brief_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o council_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o out_o of_o their_o disagreement_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o appear_v the_o nicene_n do_v allege_v the_o image_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n paint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v likewise_o the_o vision_n of_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n before_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n together_o with_o those_o next_o afore_o mention_v do_v note_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o play_v and_o sport_v itself_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o pasquil_n adrian_z the_o pope_n in_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 2_o council_n nic._n 2_o act._n 2_o god_n take_v of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v confession_n and_o dignity_n be_v before_o he_o again_o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v therefore_o say_v it_o to_o have_v image_n in_o temple_n theodorus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v paint_v picture_n and_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o altar_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v worship_n his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o temple_n shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o face_n wherefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n they_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o who_o have_v from_o these_o place_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o find_v out_o image_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n with_o like_a conscience_n 16._o quest_n 16._o cite_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o basill_n to_o julian_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o another_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o question_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o leontius_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o doctor_n when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o corrupt_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o antioch_n dare_v to_o affirm_v 15._o act_n 15._o that_o they_o therein_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n any_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o constantine_n his_o time_n thereby_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a crime_n for_o have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o ordinance_n yea_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a council_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o what_o miracle_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n heal_v of_o the_o gnawing_n and_o gripe_n that_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o belly_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n cosme_n and_o saint_n damian_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flux_n
hell_n and_o purgatory_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o misery_n all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v endure_v from_o adam_n unto_o that_o time_n do_v not_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o have_v not_o saint_n jerome_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v be_v near_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v by_o a_o lie_n itself_o chap._n x._o what_o prosperous_a proceed_n purgatory_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v all_o this_o while_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o opinion_n they_o may_v trust_v and_o hold_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o we_o free_o permit_v and_o allow_v they_o their_o choice_n out_o of_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n dialog_n purgatory_n affirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o gregory_n anno._n 600._o deut._n 18.11_o esay_n 8.19_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerend_a upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n gregor_n magn._n in_o dialog_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n bb._n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 600_o even_o unto_o that_o gregory_n which_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o origen_n his_o curiosity_n a_o necessary_a devotion_n of_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o a_o ground_a principle_n and_o firm_a maxim_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n a_o affirmative_a doctrine_n but_o ground_v also_o altogether_o upon_o other_o raason_n than_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o former_a as_o revelation_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a delusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n who_o so_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o against_o the_o maxim_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o as_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o a_o brown_a colour_n the_o dark_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o light_n &_o be_v call_v the_o twilight_n so_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o intercourse_n and_o community_n shall_v there_o be_v betwixt_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o solid_a or_o sound_a stuff_n can_v he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o foundation_n see_v he_o presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o say_v he_o that_o man_n do_v attain_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n a_o thing_n less_o know_v to_o such_o as_o go_v before_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o soul_n he_o learn_v how_o that_o it_o endure_v his_o purgatory_n amid_o the_o scalding_n of_o hot_a water_n because_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a schism_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o laurence_n &_o not_o with_o symmachus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o good_a soul_n which_o halt_v and_o come_v short_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v detain_v &_o keep_v back_o for_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o time_n from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n how_o that_o it_o serve_v at_o the_o bathe_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o hose_n and_o shoe_n of_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o until_o the_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n to_o who_o it_o make_v itself_o know_v have_v offer_v two_o loaf_n such_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o die_v have_v in_o store_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o crown_n how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n keep_v in_o his_o name_n it_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v that_o when_o the_o trespass_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o such_o frivolous_a tale_n howsoever_o that_o schoolman_n do_v not_o admit_v into_o purgatory_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n how_o sleight_n so_o ever_o but_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n only_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o what_o have_v it_o but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v spirit_n of_o deceit_n watchful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o craft_n and_o occupation_n even_o in_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o that_o which_o may_v deceive_v they_o tertullian_n say_v 5.7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 5.7_o these_o apparition_n be_v but_o the_o mockery_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o carry_v himself_o privy_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n or_o mask_v and_o disguise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n decease_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n no_o not_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a all_o manner_n of_o representation_n or_o apparition_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delusion_n nothing_o else_o but_o witchcraft_n chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o in_o math._n &_o hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 4._o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n will_v cry_v sometime_o unto_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n come_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o deepely_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o wander_v in_o these_o low_a region_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n those_o of_o the_o sinner_n after_o this_o life_n be_v quick_o by_o force_n carry_v away_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o again_o will_v thousee_fw-fr that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o weight_n then_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o rise_v again_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o whosoever_o the_o dead_a party_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n revine_a and_o live_v again_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o principal_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o most_o clear_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n that_o such_o vision_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v that_o tertullian_n or_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v say_v to_o gregory_n very_o that_o these_o vision_n have_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n very_o and_o his_o purgatory_n also_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o these_o dialogue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o because_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grave_a and_o
man_n as_o that_o we_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n 78._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n tract_n 78._o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n vado_fw-la &_o venio_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la he_o go_v say_v he_o as_o man_n he_o stay_v behind_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o stay_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_n again_o 40._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n serm._n 60._o &_o the_o tem._n serm._n 40._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v although_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o diainitie_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v away_o from_o we_o corporal_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o daily_o with_o these_o carnal_a eye_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v absent_v himself_o in_o body_n from_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o 39_o cyril_n alex._n in_o joh._n 9_o c._n 21._o l._n 10._o c._n 39_o s._n cyrill_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v that_o howsoever_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o reciprocal_o no_o man_n doubt_v see_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n though_o present_a in_o body_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a that_o be_v how_o that_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 6._o dial_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v in_o my_o name_n very_o say_v he_o when_o as_o man_n he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n he_o fill_v notwithstanding_o the_o heaven_n not_o leave_v therefore_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n likewise_o where_o as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o hrave_a 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 3._o li._n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 21._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimund_n l_o 2._o he_o cease_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v for_o we_o on_o high_a before_o the_o father_n and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o dwell_v here_o below_o in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v absent_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o present_a according_a to_o his_o divinity_n fulgentius_n one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o local_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o notwithstanding_o god_n infinite_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o place_n measure_n or_o bound_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n notwithstanding_o not_o leave_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v nor_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n eutych_n vigil_n l._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n etc._n etc._n vigilius_n b._n of_o trent_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o will_v he_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o never_o be_v from_o he_o he_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v because_o he_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v then_o go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o this_o humanity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 4._o but_o again_o now_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n very_o because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n both_o absent_a from_o we_o and_o present_v with_o we_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o carry_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o remove_v not_o from_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o loco_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la loco_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o become_v present_a with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o every_o where_n these_o certain_o be_v thing_n very_o diverse_a &_o different_a to_o be_v limit_v &_o bound_v within_o one_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o the_o creator_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o fession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v conserve_v and_o maintain_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o although_o the_o founder_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v lay_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n 21._o bed_n in_o hom_n paschah_n bernard_n in_o 1â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n serm_n 6.9.10_o hugo_n part_n 8._o c_o 13._o memit_fw-la theol_fw-it cyril_n 9_o in_o io._n c._n 21._o yet_o this_o foundation_n have_v always_o remain_v firm_a in_o beda_n christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n leave_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o how_o be_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v never_o leave_v they_o in_o s._n bernard_n i_o go_v from_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o humanity_n but_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o from_o you_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n i_o leave_v you_o without_o my_o corporal_a presence_n but_o i_o arde_v and_o assist_v you_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v say_v otherwise_o have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o eutichian_a or_o nestorian_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la christum_fw-la dividere_fw-la auderet_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o such_o like_a place_n a_o man_n may_v make_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n but_o follow_v it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v retain_v the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v bound_v and_o make_v subject_a to_o one_o certain_a place_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o doctor_n have_v say_v in_o their_o make_n of_o it_o a_o local_a and_o circumscriptible_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o local_a motion_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n say_v sanct_n ambros_n ep._n 22._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr incarn_n domini_fw-la &_o the_o spir_n sanct_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o body_n that_o be_v in_o us._n again_o every_o creature_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o have_v not_o a_o bound_a and_o limit_a power_n can_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n if_o then_o thou_o consider_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o leave_v he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o man_n if_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o we_o call_v he_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n what_o do_v thou_o call_v in_o question_n his_o circumscriptiblenes_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o purposely_o mind_v to_o
deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o judas_n do_v not_o sup_v with_o our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v there_o with_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o drink_v then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v afterward_o with_o he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n clement_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o before_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o but_o they_o object_v a_o place_n unto_o we_o wherein_o i_o hearty_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o through_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o same_o doctor_n therein_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v and_o procure_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o we_o as_o very_o and_o true_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n flesh_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o but_o judge_v that_o he_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o where_o they_o understand_v by_o cibum_fw-la dominiâ—_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o abide_v or_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v saint_n hilary_n deal_v here_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o father_n say_v s._n hilary_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o even_o so_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n now_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a will_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o will_n not_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o one_o saint_n hilary_n then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o handle_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o naturalis_fw-la communionis_fw-la propriet_fw-la as_o nobis_fw-la indulgetur_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a use_n to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n where_o marcelline_n who_o do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o beside_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a be_v alike_o partaker_n of_o with_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctifi_v make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o 6.14_o and_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o this_o he_o make_v more_o clear_a when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o we_o be_v make_v by_o this_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o union_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n suck_v our_o life_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o further_o declare_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o speech_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n to_o mingle_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o by_o consequent_a that_o it_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v also_o 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o he_o carnal_o or_o real_o but_o as_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o body_n so_o neither_o be_v christ_n by_o this_o argument_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a union_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v very_o and_o true_o the_o word_n flesh_n cibo_fw-la dominico_n by_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n exhibit_v this_o flesh_n exhibit_v the_o grace_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o unite_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o he_o call_v sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signify_v in_o this_o mystical_a pledge_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o throughout_o all_o saint_n hilary_n his_o discourse_n christ_n shall_v be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o bread_n natural_o and_o corporal_o and_o if_o corporal_o and_o natural_o then_o very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v away_o the_o foolish_a &_o sottish_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n 137._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a body_n etc._n etc._n not_o remember_v themselves_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n see_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a body_n he_o mean_v one_o that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o evident_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n trinit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 1â—4_n &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la by_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o again_o he_o be_v present_a to_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o pierce_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o expound_v the_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o doctrine_n come_v near_o thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_a
divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a speech_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o now_o will_v they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o which_o allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o his_o omnipotency_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v there_o can_v not_o but_o a_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o arise_v namely_o that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o but_o yet_o not_o too_o great_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unaunswerable_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v many_o namely_o how_o the_o accident_n can_v nourish_v be_v corrupt_v how_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o there_o be_v presuppose_v or_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n shall_v rather_o hold_v they_o to_o this_o former_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o let_v to_o shuffle_v we_o up_o together_o two_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n 3._o holcor_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n q._n 3._o in_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o one_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n according_a to_o holcot_n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n whereas_o scotus_n do_v shift_v out_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o here_o heap_v one_o difficulty_n upon_o another_o 5._o idem_fw-la in_o d._n l_o 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v our_o indevoure_n to_o clear_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v find_v out_o one_o course_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v evident_o possible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o another_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o former_a in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o retain_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n possible_a that_o the_o substance_n do_v abide_v and_o continue_v and_o contrary_o for_o the_o contrary_n the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it tell_v we_o 40._o card._n de_fw-fr all._n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o biel._n in_o can._n lect_n 40._o this_o opinion_n which_o set_v down_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o also_o more_o reasonable_a gabriel_n biel_n more_o bold_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o change_v or_o without_o change_v there_o be_v nothing_o express_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v although_o he_o make_v mention_v there_o all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o counsel_n to_o set_v down_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o if_o wicklife_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1370._o have_v keep_v himself_o only_o to_o that_o point_n without_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v molest_v notwithstanding_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v not_o burn_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o vit._n council_n flor._n sess_n vit._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o behind_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o person_n as_o the_o grecian_n &_o latin_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n this_o controversy_n do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o unity_n sign_v between_o the_o say_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n trent_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remain_v as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o that_o the_o contraie_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o heresy_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v first_o pronounce_v and_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o continue_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o young_a and_o new_a be_v that_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o a_o daughter_n beget_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v they_o not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o of_o the_o second_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o three_o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o those_o father_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v &_o who_o father_n also_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o beget_v in_o the_o very_a decline_a &_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o bear_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o manner_n for_o if_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o his_o time_n as_o bewail_v it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lees_n &_o dregs_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o former_a time_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o present_a but_o have_v call_v it_o ex_fw-la faece_fw-la tartarum_fw-la the_o very_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o lees_n even_o the_o tartar_n itself_o now_o as_o concern_v that_o scruple_n which_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o digest_v nor_o conceal_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n their_o decree_n for_o the_o honour_v of_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o their_o write_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o church_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n do_v not_o make_v any_o bone_n at_o all_o to_o leap_v over_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o it_o do_v so_o much_o import_v they_o to_o see_v the_o stablish_n of_o it_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o the_o ordinary_a communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v be_v take_v and_o restrain_v to_o one_o only_a priest_n from_o who_o likewise_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n they_o have_v also_o take_v the_o cup._n now_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o honour_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o have_v proceed_v in_o stead_n that_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a host_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o host_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o like_a charity_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o elevate_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o of_o a_o great_a one_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v feed_v many_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o have_v be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o rebate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o serve_v in_o deed_n but_o for_o one_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o sing_a bread_n 4._o durand_n in_o rational_a l._n 4._o at_o the_o least_o say_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o penny_n
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
ad_fw-la thess_n hom_n 3._o in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o in_o s_o john_n hom_n â—6_n in_o esay_n c._n 1._o in_o proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 49._o in_o s._n joh._n hom_n 58._o in_o s._n mat._n hom_n 22._o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a book_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a thing_n saint_n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o err_v the_o truth_n lie_v not_o hide_v or_o obscure_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v not_o search_v for_o it_o as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n such_o as_o look_v not_o thereto_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n our_o whole_a mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o read_v it_o not_o that_o same_o which_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o do_v enter_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n more_o necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a &_o idiot_n then_o for_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o confusion_n which_o shall_v happen_v under_o antichrist_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rest_v not_o there_o may_v a_o whole_a volume_n be_v compile_v of_o the_o like_a place_n epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o holy_a discourse_n according_a to_o reason_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 69._o &_o 70._o hieronym_n in_o matt_n c._n 22._o in_o esay_n c._n 8._o saint_n jerome_n they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o darkness_n will_v oppress_v we_o and_o overrun_v our_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 5._o augu._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 5._o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o thing_n shut_v up_o &_o to_o make_v clear_a such_o as_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a again_o 3._o epist_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o make_v likewise_o whereby_o they_o be_v weave_v &_o set_v together_o be_v to_o be_v come_v by_o of_o all_o there_o be_v matter_n fit_v all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a parua_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o parua_fw-la to_o nourish_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a novice_n and_o to_o delight_v such_o as_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o great_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n vit_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la melitis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n vit_fw-mi be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v all_o those_o which_o concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n when_o we_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a if_o we_o be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v be_v curb_v and_o keep_v short_a for_o presume_v too_o far_o 6._o de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n qualify_v they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o clear_a place_n they_o feed_v our_o hungry_a appetite_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a they_o sharpen_v our_o dull_a taste_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o profoundness_n of_o this_o word_n sharpen_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 11._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 13._o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n neither_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v we_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o then_o there_o be_v obscurity_n therein_o and_o of_o this_o obscurity_n to_o conclude_v either_o a_o impossibility_n of_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o else_o a_o seck_v of_o something_o therein_o that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n serm._n 13._o to_o the_o one_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o evil_a spirit_n hate_v understanding_n for_o fear_v that_o by_o understanding_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o planissime_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o out_o of_o all_o these_o obscurity_n there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o thing_n gather_v that_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a sort_n in_o brief_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a where_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o faithful_a that_o cleave_v to_o they_o can_v be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o star_n fix_v and_o set_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v have_v their_o light_n put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v to_o terrify_v the_o faithful_a with_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 3._o will_v you_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o book_n be_v there_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o faculty_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v not_o some_o yea_o and_o many_o more_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v diligent_o read_v this_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o relative_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v difficult_a but_o curtain_a thing_n in_o certain_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o high_a thing_n be_v there_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o more_o profound_o expound_v what_o thing_n more_o obscure_a then_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o more_o clear_o utter_v but_o thou_o shall_v therewithal_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a do_v wrest_v they_o as_o they_o also_o do_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n very_o for_o these_o obscurity_n the_o father_n do_v not_o drive_v christian_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o encourage_v they_o to_o labour_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o more_o haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o contr_n haeres_fw-la you_o have_v say_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o furtherance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o and_o further_o that_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v but_o not_o make_v more_o intricate_a an_o other_o if_o we_o can_v but_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o book_n of_o other_o science_n wherein_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o also_o antinomy_n do_v encounter_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o how_o many_o difficulty_n shall_v we_o avoid_v how_o much_o of_o our_o way_n and_o travail_n may_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v gain_v hâ—res_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n hâ—res_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o thing_n speak_v manifest_o do_v expound_v the_o parable_n therein_o 8._o ambr._n in_o psal_n 119._o serm_n 8._o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o spirit_n at_o their_o gate_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v set_v open_a unto_o thou_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o word_n itself_o 6._o augu._n de_fw-fr doct_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o contr_n haeres_fw-la basil_n in_o aseeticis_fw-la 267._o aug_n ep._n 48_o &_o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l_o 2._o c._n 6._o s._n august_n to_o illustrate_v the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o speak_v let_v we_o take_v our_o pattern_n from_o the_o manifest_a one_o
c._n 4._o &_o l._n 3_o c_o 5._o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o conceit_n may_v not_o be_v overlabour_v and_o whereof_o beda_n after_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la fit_a sacramenti_fw-la divini_fw-la expositio_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o have_v two_o canon_n but_o the_o one_o nevertheless_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o other_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n that_o to_o stay_v our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o search_v for_o in_o substance_n any_o thing_n in_o faith_n prescript_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n say_v tertullian_n any_o where_n else_o then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o sense_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v go_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o arrian_n we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o pitch_v ourselves_o without_o any_o shift_n upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o right_n but_o they_o but_o if_o from_o these_o scripture_n he_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v prove_v true_a we_o shall_v distinguish_v refer_v the_o first_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o divine_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o society_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o this_o power_n say_v the_o cardinal_n caietan_n himself_o do_v end_n there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o succession_n or_o descent_n which_o can_v attribute_v it_o unto_o itself_o or_o which_o can_v pretend_v the_o same_o what_o then_o father_n how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o father_n and_o shall_v the_o father_n that_o have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n yes_o but_o mark_v the_o place_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v we_o his_o law_n he_o be_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v lawgiver_n james._n 4.12_o expounder_n not_o lawgiver_n the_o great_a honour_n that_o man_n can_v have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o expounder_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n therein_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o coin_n money_n this_o be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o commit_v of_o treason_n yea_o without_o the_o incur_v of_o blasphemy_n here_o therefore_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n as_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n word_n and_o divine_a scripture_n we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o reverence_n admire_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o zeal_n but_o always_o with_o this_o exception_n most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o be_v but_o expounder_n not_o lawgivers_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o author_n in_o who_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o reason_n of_o purgatory_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n augustine_n or_o s._n gregory_n this_o rule_n abide_v always_o firm_a that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctor_n that_o have_v power_n &_o ability_n to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v it_o let_v god_n have_v reveal_v and_o disclose_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v at_o the_o guess_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o then_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n her_o treasury_n the_o scripture_n now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o show_v we_o some_o place_n out_o of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o will_v collect_v and_o gather_v it_o and_o according_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o text_n very_o careful_o as_o also_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v we_o shall_v make_v comparison_n of_o the_o like_a place_n all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o enlarge_v and_o open_v our_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o us._n 14â—_n 1._o cor._n 14â—_n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v here_o consult_v with_o the_o old_a father_n we_o shall_v compare_v their_o exposition_n both_o with_o the_o text_n and_o among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n whether_o they_o handle_v the_o place_n by_o the_o way_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n affirmativelie_a or_o doubtful_o and_o where_o they_o differ_v as_o ordinary_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v weigh_v they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o it_o import_v infinite_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v give_v of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o weight_n and_o in_o the_o end_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o many_o against_o a_o few_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o for_o lawgivers_n or_o yet_o for_o author_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n either_o contrary_a unto_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o far_o off_o must_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o corrector_n or_o judge_n over_o that_o balance_n which_o judge_v they_o and_o wherein_o themselves_o will_v be_v weigh_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o we_o whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n as_o whereby_o they_o have_v set_v a_o law_n and_o give_v a_o example_n for_o their_o successor_n practise_v by_o they_o against_o those_o by_o these_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v we_o be_v long_o ago_o see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o we_o have_v be_v chiliast_n with_o irenaeus_n montanist_n with_o tertullian_n anabaptist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n arrian_n with_o theophilus_n pelagian_o with_o faustus_n the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n yea_o even_o of_o arrianisme_n with_o origen_n we_o shall_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n origen_n zonar_n de_fw-fr ori._n in_o constant_a s._n hie_v
that_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o cup_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v chos_n halel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o do_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v create_v and_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o distribute_v it_o they_o do_v sing_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o begin_v halle-lu-iah_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o may_v continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v henceforth_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o evermore_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munster_n upon_o s._n mark_n paulus_n fagius_n upon_o deut._n c._n 8._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n lib._n 6._o cassander_n in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o psalm_n i_o say_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o close_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n and_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n of_o rite_n to_o be_v the_o 114._o psalm_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o burgensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n compose_v of_o many_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o 113._o unto_o the_o 119._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o munster_n fagius_n &_o other_o but_o yet_o better_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o escalle_n his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o time_n for_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v common_a and_o what_o it_o have_v like_a with_o this_o holy_a supper_n at_o this_o day_n this_o holy_a supper_n i_o say_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o disdain_v exact_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n there_o prescribe_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n only_o and_o to_o the_o only_a end_n it_o respect_v which_o be_v himself_o point_v out_o &_o prefigure_v in_o the_o same_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n &_o sinner_n as_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o cut_v and_o clip_v it_o change_n and_o alter_v it_o after_o all_o after_o their_o own_o best_a like_n &_o fashion_n our_o lord_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n unto_o his_o child_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o step_n or_o mark_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o this_o communicate_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o he_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o this_o faith_n combine_v and_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n wait_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v up_o &_o perfect_v his_o body_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v this_o remembrance_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n where_o all_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n &_o whisper_n mumble_v up_o &_o not_o understand_v &_o the_o exposition_n whereupon_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a fantastical_a &_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o their_o doctor_n and_o furthermore_o who_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o first_o age_n can_v once_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o who_o be_v he_o who_o give_v good_a and_o attentive_a ear_n unto_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n read_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v himself_o so_o quick_o sight_v as_o sound_o from_o the_o same_o to_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o say_v they_o th'apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o more_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o 11._o of_o the_o place_n other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o do_v they_o not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o comprise_v under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a force_n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v use_v such_o delay_n in_o thing_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n rest_v their_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v neither_o be_v they_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o building_n upon_o a_o mere_a guess_n &_o supposal_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o nay_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o handle_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o head_n &_o principal_a thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o wherein_o one_o can_v err_v without_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a offence_n caetera_fw-la but_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o till_o his_o come_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n cor._n s._n chrisost_o upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o hom_n 28._o theod._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o thomas_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 64_o art_n 2._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o of_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o very_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a thereby_o to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o reform_v their_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o come_n theodoret_n he_o can_v not_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n but_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o necessary_a he_o reserve_v the_o less_o necessary_a till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n oecumenius_n either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v need_v among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o other_o point_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v need_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o yourselves_o you_o can_v wade_v any_o further_a therein_o saint_n thomas_n he_o speak_v upon_o some_o slight_a and_o familiar_a tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o concern_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n caietanus_n caetera_fw-la inquit_fw-la praenarrata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o one_o come_v drunken_a a_o other_o hungry_a that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o redress_v at_o his_o come_n if_o then_o these_o other_o thing_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n will_v speak_v be_v not_o the_o
mass_n than_o the_o place_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v they_o refrain_v to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n thereof_o hereafter_o if_o not_o yet_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o their_o mass_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reserve_v as_o they_o say_v further_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o deliver_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o how_o from_o thence_o will_v they_o answer_v such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v there_o deliver_v they_o but_o we_o will_v yet_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o defer_v or_o put_v off_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unto_o his_o come_n but_o only_o certain_a circumstance_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v for_o comeliness_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v wherein_o you_o abide_v and_o by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v not_o down_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v &_o the_o place_n therefore_o be_v altogether_o misalleadge_v or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n among_o other_o thing_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o hold_v &_o maintain_v 6._o s._n augustine_n epist_n l._n â—8_o c._n 6._o neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o more_o for_o they_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n by_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o januarius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v celebtate_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o day_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o hour_n before_o or_o after_o meat_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o will_v they_o prove_v matter_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o substance_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v of_o it_o afterward_o for_o the_o circumstance_n they_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v in_o every_o point_n the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o see_v it_o be_v our_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v then_o celebrate_v sincere_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a both_o for_o his_o name_n and_o likewise_o for_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o behind_o for_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n after_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v square_v out_o and_o establish_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o concern_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n sicuti_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a writ_n do_v enjoin_v we_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v therein_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v in_o express_a term_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n fast_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o and_o as_o concern_v our_o carriage_n wherein_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o after_o the_o most_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n that_o such_o observation_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o great_a counsel_n or_o else_o according_a as_o it_o be_v there_o receive_v where_o one_o dwell_v as_o s._n ambrose_n counsel_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a say_v he_o to_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n about_o such_o observation_n either_o through_o too_o obstinate_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o through_o any_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o any_o manner_n of_o tradition_n â—â—_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n c._n 23._o â—â—_o if_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n augustine_n do_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o supper_n after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o have_v in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o name_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o separate_v unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o depend_v upon_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n lithurgie_n we_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v one_o duty_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n 4.18_o 2._o cor._n 9.12_o rom._n 15.27_o philip._n 4.18_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o bestow_n of_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lithurgie_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o charitable_a lay_v out_o of_o our_o good_n upon_o our_o brethren_n oecumenius_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v common_a worldly_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o administer_v because_o say_v oecumenius_n that_o hereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v public_a officer_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o due_o diligent_o and_o just_o as_o unto_o king_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o philip._n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o or_o one_o minister_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o necesty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n likewise_o suidas_n a_o famous_a grammarian_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lithurgie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_n and_o set_v of_o a_o man_n at_o liberty_n either_o from_o charge_n in_o divine_a or_o profane_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n oecumenius_n say_v what_o mean_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n cap._n 13._o as_o they_o preach_v and_o so_o chrysostome_n the_o old_a interpreter_n ministrantibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v administer_a or_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o charge_n the_o syriac_a and_o arabian_a as_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v joint_o of_o fast_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra_n as_o they_o serve_v god_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n fast_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v &_o lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n caietanus_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o kind_n their_o ministry_n be_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n he_o will_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o rest_n among_o all_o which_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o that_o place_n until_o our_o yesterday_n sophister_n spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n &_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v mass_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
neither_o yet_o that_o s._n paul_n become_v a_o jew_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o rudiment_n or_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o become_v a_o gentile_a he_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o rather_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n without_o preiudice_v yea_o to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o verity_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v not_o to_o swim_v and_o float_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o humane_a invention_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n &_o husband_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a teacher_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v &_o overrun_v with_o the_o darnel_n at_o the_o first_o blow_n until_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n which_o happen_v some_o age_n after_o do_v utter_o overwhelm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o dark_a and_o palpable_a thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v bury_v and_o swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o pastor_n be_v partly_o ignorant_a and_o partly_o negligent_a suffer_v the_o darnel_n to_o grow_v so_o that_o the_o darnel_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o corn_n even_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n suffer_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n become_v drunken_a &_o oppress_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o proper_a darnell-bread_n thrust_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o verify_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n we_o leave_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o sing_v of_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o pastor_n his_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o after_o that_o in_o a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n in_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n renew_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o that_o all_o this_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o vessel_n and_o apparel_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o use_v &_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o simplicity_n without_o vain_a ostentation_n &_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o waver_a ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a divine_a service_n 3_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o true_a divine_a service_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n psalm_n lesson_n sermon_n the_o blessing_n &_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 119._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n s._n hilary_n psal_n 65._o s._n august_n in_o epist_n 119._o of_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v he_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n sing_v himself_o hear_v the_o sermon_n reverent_o and_o that_o stand_a say_v he_o not_o think_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o place_n s._n hilary_n if_o any_o man_n stay_v without_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o pray_v he_o shall_v understand_v the_o solemn_a tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o denout_n confession_n saint_n augustine_n in_o as_o many_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v he_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o read_v or_o when_o it_o be_v in_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n quando_fw-la disputatur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a the_o pastor_n or_o the_o bishop_n do_v pray_v aloud_o or_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o general_a prayer_n but_o these_o mean_a while_n except_v what_o can_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_o occupy_v about_o what_o more_o holy_a thing_n be_v there_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o then_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 3._o hesychius_n upon_o levit._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 24._o diony_n in_o hicratch_n lib._n 3._o hesichius_n prayer_n be_v holy_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a the_o hear_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a yea_o and_o holy_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n as_o be_v testify_v likewise_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o he_o afford_v and_o grant_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o harmonious_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v out_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o which_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v the_o penitent_n and_o the_o possess_v then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o holy_a prayer_n the_o which_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o take_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o these_o holy_a action_n as_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o after_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v by_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v their_o spiritual_a unity_n by_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v participate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o close_v uppe_o the_o whole_a action_n with_o a_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o public_a than_o kesgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o our_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v on_o penitent_a the_o psalm_n chryso_n in_o his_o eight_o hom_n upon_o the_o heb._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n 6._o the_o penitent_a and_o go_v forward_o through_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o psalm_n every_o week_n the_o psalm_n be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o again_o wherefore_o have_v the_o christian_n the_o psalm_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n see_v we_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o also_o do_v we_o sing_v those_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v nothing_o but_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o these_o saint_n augustine_n recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o &_o for_o the_o edge_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o our_o zeal_n again_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o it_o do_v sing_v they_o 2d_o s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o retract_v ca._n 2d_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o offering_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o that_o altogether_o &_o all_o throughout_o 64._o the_o psalm_n cut_v in_o sunder_o &_o divide_v into_o part_n optat._n lib._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o
lord_n god_n the_o people_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o minister_n do_v handle_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o brief_a preface_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v thanks_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revolt_v and_o forsake_v he_o it_o please_v he_o to_o recover_v and_o recall_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o his_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o have_v admonish_v he_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o have_v send_v they_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o quicken_a by_o his_o death_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o give_v himself_o freene_a to_o the_o death_n ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n blessing_n sanctify_a break_v and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o goodly_a preface_n be_v read_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o lithurgy_n denys_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n basill_n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o end_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n we_o remember_v herein_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v emfesse_v thy_o resurrection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o come_n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n denys_n with_o a_o protestation_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v hold_v consecrate_v sanctify_a and_o for_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a and_o have_v his_o efficacy_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n speak_v over_o the_o element_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n the_o pure_a old_a church_n never_o dream_v then_o there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o knit_v they_o altogether_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o in_o so_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v certain_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v with_o the_o join_v thereunto_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o after_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a union_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n either_o of_o true_a and_o unuiolate_a amity_n or_o else_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o vain_o and_o for_o a_o fashion_n speak_v peace_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o further_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o knot_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n after_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o they_o who_o either_o have_v live_v well_o or_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o name_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o say_v s._n denys_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o very_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o birth_n &_o nativity_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o same_o constancy_n by_o their_o example_n now_o when_o this_o be_v finish_v the_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v first_o communicate_v themselves_o and_o after_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n speak_v the_o significative_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a action_n psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v shut_v uppe_o with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o all_o this_o be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n and_o this_o order_n will_v we_o run_v over_o again_o particular_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o same_o of_o the_o preface_n speak_v chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 22._o of_o the_o preface_n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la hom_n 36._o &_o in_o 2._o hom_n 18._o chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 22._o the_o people_n do_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pastor_n for_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a 1._o say_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_n namely_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n have_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v uâ—â—o_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o high_a we_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o table_n be_v altogether_o furnish_v with_o mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a this_o be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n and_o not_o for_o crow_n to_o feed_v at_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n genes_n august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 13._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la elig_v c._n 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 16._o epist_n 15._o in_o psalm_n 85._o etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hom_n 26._o in_o genes_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n raise_v uppe_o to_o god_n on_o high_a ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o pastor_n say_v unto_o we_o afterward_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o thanks_n and_o that_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o thanks_n do_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n for_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o and_o worthy_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n see_v the_o cherubius_fw-la can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gain_n may_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o us._n chrysostome_n we_o
open_a and_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n all_o rent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n thereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass-book_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n rent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o expound_v it_o quite_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n quia_fw-la placuit_fw-la aut_fw-la placeat_fw-la because_o it_o so_o please_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o counsel_n for_o they_o never_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n that_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o any_o place_n but_o milan_n but_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n shall_v be_v license_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v first_o receive_v throughout_o all_o italy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n proper_o leave_v or_o remain_v to_o come_v and_o witness_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o except_o the_o diocese_n of_o milan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n berno_n augiensis_n testify_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n pium_fw-la the_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o france_n epist_n hildewin_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_fw-la pium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o france_n then_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o hildewinus_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o pope_n innocent_a gelasius_n &_o gregory_n bbs._n of_o rome_n have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n by_o gentle_a entreaty_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v asmuch_o of_n spain_n and_o germany_n yea_o further_o that_o in_o the_o registrie_n of_o his_o monastery_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o old_a masse-book_n that_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o rome_n 3._o guaguin_n l._n 3._o pipin_n then_o to_o show_v himself_o devote_a and_o inwardlie_o affect_v towards_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v set_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n defraud_v chilperich_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o pope_n steven_n who_o come_v of_o purpose_n into_o france_n for_o to_o hallow_v it_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v charge_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o giles_n or_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n his_o brother_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o change_n that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v all_o at_o a_o dash_n charles_n the_o great_a under_o colour_n that_o by_o combine_v &_o knit_v together_o of_o both_o the_o service_n the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o near_o and_o straight_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n take_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n see_v especial_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n do_v somewhat_o stir_v he_o up_o thereto_o for_o so_o also_o he_o constrain_v say_v durandus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n under_o he_o by_o torment_n and_o punishment_n to_o observe_v the_o service_n institute_v by_o gregory_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o that_o attempt_n he_o be_v content_v to_o begin_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v mass_n in_o their_o monastery_n whereas_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v â—0_n carol._n l._n 1._o c._n â—0_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o those_o of_o the_o parish_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a let_v the_o monk_n say_v he_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o rome_n for_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o sing_v according_a as_o our_o father_n of_o worthy_a memory_n pipin_n decertavit_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la decretavit_fw-la alias_o decretavit_fw-la do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o take_v away_o gallicanum_fw-la cantum_fw-la the_o french_a manner_n of_o sing_v for_o the_o confirm_v and_o better_a ratify_v of_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n which_o also_o he_o continue_v by_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 219._o lib._n 5._o c._n 219._o let_v every_o priest_n say_v he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n ordine_fw-la romano_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n with_o sweet_a so_o under_z and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o offer_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o place_n compass_v in_o the_o altar_n germany_n sigibertus_n in_o chronic._n odo_n cameracen_n in_o canon_n walas_n c_o 25._o joan_n salisburiens_fw-la lib._n 1._o policr_n c._n 6_o chronic._n engolis_n gregory_n his_o mass_n receive_v in_o germany_n and_o yet_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o five_o book_n and_o those_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o come_v after_o he_o but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o engolisme_n say_v that_o charles_n demand_v some_o of_o pope_n adrian_n his_o sing_a man_n to_o conform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o theruppon_o he_o grant_v theodore_n and_o benet_n who_o he_o call_v doctissimos_fw-la cantatores_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v note_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v those_o of_o france_n by_o they_o and_o the_o great_a mastery_n of_o sing_v say_v he_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o mets._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n forget_v not_o germany_n gregory_n the_o second_o shoot_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n with_o those_o before_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o legate_n a_o certain_a englishman_n name_v venofridus_n a_o slave_n well_o know_v for_o his_o ambition_n who_o afterward_o for_o have_v preach_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o continue_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v surname_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v well_o sound_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o through_o look_v into_o all_o their_o affair_n return_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o easy_a achieve_v of_o his_o purpose_n create_v he_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v boniface_n he_o give_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n whereof_o he_o will_v that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o thereupon_o to_o that_o end_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o he_o set_v he_o out_o with_o many_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a prince_n estate_n and_o nation_n insinuate_v by_o they_o that_o he_o crave_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v he_o promise_v paradise_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v help_v forward_o this_o his_o enterprise_n but_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o for_o to_o make_v uppe_o the_o pair_n he_o ordain_v charles_n martell_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o stout_a champion_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o attempt_n and_o great_a enterprise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o hope_n that_o be_v put_v in_o he_o for_o his_o prowess_n 25._o 2._o tom._n the_o council_n ubi_fw-la epist_n gregor_n 2_o &_o 3_o auent_n lib._n 3._o naucl._n gent._n 25._o gregory_n the_o three_o come_v after_o and_o walk_v as_o crookedlie_o as_o the_o crab_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o go_v before_o he_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n with_o as_o much_o care_n use_v pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o their_o joint_a power_n and_o authority_n pippin_n by_o name_n be_v indebt_v and_o bind_v unto_o this_o boniface_n who_o the_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v use_v as_o his_o agent_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o chilperich_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o absolve_a and_o discharge_v of_o the_o french_a man_n of_o their_o natural_a oath_n insomuch_o as_o that_o they_o induce_v the_o people_n of_o franconia_n hessia_n bavaria_n saxony_n frisia_n etc._n etc._n
addition_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v of_o so_o long_a time_n accompany_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o and_o forsake_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o we_o have_v manifest_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o curious_a overlooker_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o romish_a order_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n that_o betwixt_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o secret_a as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prayer_n wont_a to_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o find_v within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o five_o to_o be_v place_v and_o put_v in_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v the_o petty_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suscipe_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la hanc_fw-la hostiam_fw-la or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la canon_n belarm_n de_fw-fr canon_n receive_v o_o lord_n god_n this_o oblation_n or_o host_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o those_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o and_o they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n again_o o_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n venus_n sanctificator_n spiritus_fw-la then_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n 1065._o anno_fw-la 1065._o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n michael_n new_a prayer_n cast_v and_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o mettle_n of_o the_o time_n upon_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n alexander_n the_o second_o put_v the_o alleluiah_n out_o of_o office_n from_o the_o time_n call_v septuagesima_fw-la gigas_fw-la herm._n gigas_fw-la until_o easter_n albeit_o that_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v from_o michael_n of_o constantiple_n colen_n anno_fw-la 1090._o 1165._o 1200._o 1370._o 1250._o nauclerus_fw-la gezer_n 42._o under_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o that_o decree_n be_v more_o ancient_a vrbane_n the_o second_o ordain_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v upon_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n calixtus_n the_o three_o ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n innocent_n the_o three_o command_v that_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la venerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la gregory_n the_o nine_o bring_v in_o the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la with_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n albert_n the_o great_a compile_v the_o sequence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n the_o office_n which_o they_o call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o colen_n ordain_v how_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v choose_v namely_o round_o and_o very_o smooth_a and_o sleek_a not_o too_o old_a of_o what_o bigness_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v what_o manner_n of_o wine_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o water_n in_o what_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n how_o the_o priest_n shall_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o odor_n and_o smell_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o hallow_a linen_n shall_v be_v what_o caution_n proviso_n and_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sour_z and_o mould_v of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o rat_n mouse_n cobweb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n increase_v 1165._o an._n 1165._o so_o likewise_o the_o error_n in_o ceremony_n accompany_v the_o same_o increase_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n will_v that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o coffer_n or_o casket_n appoint_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1216._o blond_n l._n 7._o dec_fw-la 2._o and_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o decent_a habit_n unto_o the_o disease_a and_o sick_a and_o grergorie_n the_o nine_o for_o notice_n or_o warning_n sake_n add_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n it_o be_v likewise_o institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o bele_v cap._n 44._o durandus_fw-la honorius_n and_o bele_v do_v yield_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o that_o every_o man_n can_v it_o by_o hart_n and_o because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n abuse_v it_o to_o transubstantiate_v their_o bread_n into_o flesh_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o miraculous_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n biel._n gabriel_n biel._n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o lithurgy_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1200._o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o all_o one_o till_o the_o year_n 1200._o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o mass_n throughout_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o we_o read_v about_o the_o year_n 1000_o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o same_o that_o bruno_n the_o brother_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a archb._n of_o colen_n do_v as_o then_o reform_v the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o in_o france_n they_o have_v mass_n which_o they_o call_v two_o face_v three_o faced_a and_o four_o face_a mass_n bifaciata_n trifaciatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_v they_o respect_v three_o or_o four_o diverse_a subject_n as_o namely_o diverse_a saint_n &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o diverse_a end_n save_v only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v with_o one_o canon_n which_o time_n have_v at_o length_n abolish_v abuse_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it such_o as_o have_v speak_v against_o these_o abuse_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v have_v dispatch_v all_o at_o twice_o or_o thrice_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v one_o speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la missam_fw-la loe_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v take_v his_o foundation_n &_o root_n from_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v in_o the_o end_n cast_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o house_n &_o harbour_n so_o that_o now_o the_o place_n thereof_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o any_o the_o sign_n &_o mark_n thereof_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o petrus_n cantor_n more_fw-mi they_o 400._o year_n since_o do_v tax_v &_o confute_v the_o multiply_a &_o profane_v of_o mass_n blame_v the_o priest_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o sing_v mass_n for_o have_v sew_v and_o set_v together_o again_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o temple_n alliac_n petrus_n cantor_n in_o verbo_fw-la abbreviato_fw-it citat_fw-la per_fw-la cardinal_n alliac_n rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o bring_v judaisme_n again_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o in_o sum_n say_v he_o for_o have_v neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o age_n say_v that_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o abuse_n and_o departinge_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n do_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o right_a way_n and_o cause_v to_o err_v all_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o the_o waldense_n and_o after_o they_o the_o albigense_n which_o have_v replant_v
and_o firm_o receive_v let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o godheade_n it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n what_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o believe_v and_o know_v aswell_o as_o we_o do_v know_v or_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v testify_v what_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v for_o which_o they_o make_v and_o erect_v the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n now_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n enter_v the_o multiply_a of_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n thereupon_o receyve_v do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o add_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o manifold_a increase_n of_o their_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n vbi_fw-la templum_fw-la illi_fw-la centumque_fw-la sabaei_n thure_z calent_fw-la arae_fw-la or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o osee_n c._n 8._o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o table_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o the_o which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o use_n all_o whether_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v whole_o displace_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o follow_v as_o one_o abuse_n beget_v a_o other_o consecration_n consecration_n a_o thousand_o superstitious_a decree_n and_o a_o thousand_o apish_a toy_n some_o derive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o the_o gentile_n let_v the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v let_v they_o be_v anoint_v with_o cream_n 37._o council_n epaunense_n c_o 26._o gratianus_n de_fw-fr consec_n d._n 1._o c._n altaria_fw-la &_o c_o nullus_fw-la council_n bracar_n c._n 37._o but_o not_o any_o save_v those_o only_o which_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n thereby_o they_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o banish_v the_o table_n let_v the_o bbs._n only_o do_v it_o if_o any_o clerk_n do_v meddle_v therein_o let_v he_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o any_o say_v man_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v this_o the_o charge_n which_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v bishop_n and_o what_o foolery_n be_v this_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v able_a or_o allow_v to_o pour_v out_o a_o little_a oil_n upon_o a_o stone_n the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o ingredientes_fw-la with_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n mingle_v with_o salt_n wine_n and_o ash_n of_o cross_n make_v with_o holy_a water_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o bishop_n his_o go_v about_o it_o seven_o time_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n asperges_n me_fw-it hyssopo_fw-la not_o without_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o wholesome_a scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n therewithal_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o without_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o no_o effect_n therein_o he_o buri_v some_o relic_n three_o say_v they_o be_v too_o few_o four_o sufficient_a and_o fiune_n too_o many_o he_o put_v they_o in_o some_o pretty_a little_a case_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o good_a will_n that_o god_n bear_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v thereupon_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o anoint_v the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n andas_fw-la he_o be_v anoint_v of_o it_o sing_v erexit_fw-la jacob_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n jacob_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n and_o anoint_v it_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o late_a invention_n grow_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 700._o 800._o 900._o or_o 1000_o year_n &_o that_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o swerve_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o sense_n and_o signification_n yea_o and_o without_o all_o solid_a and_o sound_a foundation_n and_o this_o same_o ceremony_n extend_v itself_o within_o a_o while_n after_o unto_o all_o the_o ornament_n as_o linen_n cup_n wine-pot_n and_o censer_n and_o that_o with_o far_o more_o carefulness_n and_o industry_n than_o ever_o they_o take_v about_o the_o lord_n his_o lawful_a sacrament_n what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o fellow_n will_v answer_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o howmuch_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v teach_v christian_n the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o all_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o have_v lead_v we_o from_o the_o corner_n stone_n to_o jacobs_n stone_n from_o the_o anoint_v stone_n to_o the_o stone_n anoint_v from_o christianity_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o new_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o how_o much_o more_o worthy_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o have_v dedicate_v they_o unto_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v pluck_v their_o ceremony_n uppe_o by_o the_o root_n then_o to_o have_v transplant_v they_o into_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v or_o borrow_v from_o any_o where_o else_o as_o appear_v when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soothsayer_n take_v ash_n from_o the_o town-house_n â—_o pausaanias_fw-la l._n â—_o to_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n alpha_n and_o therewithal_o to_o besmear_v the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o same_o than_o our_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a and_o again_o when_o we_o see_v our_o altar_n wash_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o rubde_v with_o the_o bough_n of_o savin_n 76._o durand_n l._n 6._o c._n 76._o with_o the_o sing_n of_o some_o penitential_a psalm_n 7._o arnob._n l._n 7._o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n with_o soap_n wherewith_o our_o country_n man_n arnobius_n sport_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n chap._n ii_o of_o image_n and_o that_o the_o old_a christian_n have_v not_o any_o now_o follow_v the_o image_n the_o ornament_n and_o goodly_a garnish_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v about_o either_o temple_n or_o altar_n the_o refuge_n and_o succour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v devoute_a without_o which_o the_o temple_n seem_v profane_a notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o holy_a manner_n of_o service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n therein_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a sort_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v how_o clearelie_o pure_o and_o shrill_a soever_o his_o word_n do_v sound_a therein_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o example_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o who_o will_v not_o conclude_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o manifest_a impiety_n or_o extreme_a lightness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o but_o much_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o contrary_n the_o eternal_a god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n the_o visible_a threatner_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sound_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o clearelie_o and_o so_o loud_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o find_v out_o to_o cavil_n at_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o a_o strong_a mighty_a and_o jealous_a
chaste_o with_o one_o only_a wife_n now_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o origen_n who_o geld_v himself_o against_o the_o express_a canon_n 21.22_o c_o apostol_n cap._n 21.22_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n have_v bad_o expound_v those_o word_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la &_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o as_o have_v therein_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v chaste_a to_o offer_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o simple_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o i_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n whereas_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o shall_v both_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v not_o at_o debate_n with_o chastity_n neither_o yet_o by_o consequent_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o council_n of_o gangres_n discernit_fw-la council_n gangrene_n 4._o d._n 28._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o superstition_n do_v remedy_n this_o ill_o throw_v exposition_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v &_o do_v for_o that_o cause_n keep_v away_o from_o this_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v 7.33_o 1._o cor._n 7.33_o that_o marry_v folk_n have_v care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unmarried_a of_o the_o please_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a but_o let_v they_o consider_v therewithal_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n observe_v against_o the_o superstitious_a of_o his_o time_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o churchman_n but_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o and_o without_o exception_n shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o together_o and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n for_o the_o care_n which_o this_o world_n may_v minister_v he_o have_v assist_v and_o second_v he_o with_o a_o wife_n such_o a_o one_o say_v nazianzene_n as_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o his_o father_n matre_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr matre_fw-la who_o help_v he_o much_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o leisure_n &_o time_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v a_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o our_o bbs._n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n do_v nothing_o slack_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n who_o will_v teach_v god_n how_o &_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v who_o controul_a the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o service_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o which_o know_v better_v then_o he_o what_o be_v agreeable_a for_o his_o service_n when_o as_o that_o which_o thou_o adde_v of_o thy_o own_o invention_n what_o be_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o service_n frame_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n condemn_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o who_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o deep_a man_n may_v plunge_v himself_o etc._n that_o the_o unmarried_a &_o sole_a life_n do_v stand_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n d._n 23.28_o etc._n etc._n or_o how_o high_a he_o may_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o but_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v after_o all_o their_o shift_n &_o turn_a wile_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bind_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n gratian_n say_v absolute_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v 11._o d._n 84._o ubi_fw-la gl._n thom._n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la q._n 88_o art_n 11._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o before_o the_o pope_n syricius_n marriage_n be_v permit_v unto_o priest_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o essential_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolman_n 27._o caietan_n in_o opusc_n tit_n 1._o tract_n 27._o cardinal_n caietan_n of_o our_o time_n it_o can_v be_v show_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v his_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n neither_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a order_n hinder_v or_o let_v he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o take_n thereof_o he_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n cusan_a writing_n to_o the_o bohemian_o placet_fw-la thom._n in_o summa_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la commiserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la c._n 165._o posthac_fw-la dicendum_fw-la durand_n send_v 4_o d._n 38._o q._n 2._o innocent_n 4.1_o de_fw-fr conver_n coniug_n c._n placet_fw-la do_v likewise_o hold_v the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n also_o go_v as_o far_o say_v but_o and_o if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n make_v know_v to_o his_o confessor_n that_o be_v can_v contain_v himself_o the_o confessor_n shall_v not_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n to_o counsel_v he_o to_o marry_v secret_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o who_o can_v gather_v hereby_o what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n durand_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n call_v speculum_fw-la juris_fw-la speak_v more_o bold_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o have_v wife_n to_o the_o priest_n again_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o number_n of_o canon_n to_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o say_v marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v may_v enjoy_v and_o use_v a_o marry_a estate_n be_v already_o contract_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o same_o now_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o unmarried_a life_n have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n jest_n that_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o old_a church_n ambr._n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o â—_o cor._n 9.5_o clem._n l._n 4._o &_o 7._o storm_n august_n in_o quaest_n ex_fw-la vir_fw-la jest_n nor_o yet_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o have_v it_o no_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 2._o corinth_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n john_n be_v marry_v and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o writer_n do_v except_o saint_n john_n notwithstanding_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n s._n paul_n say_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v with_o i_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o cephas_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n &_o from_o thence_o reason_v against_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o boast_v &_o brag_v of_o the_o goodlines_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o
the_o same_o no_o widow_n neither_o yet_o divorce_v or_o put_v away_o and_o this_o also_o rise_v of_o the_o doubtful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v further_a cohabitatione_n in_o auth._n quâ—modo_n opâ—â—ter_v council_n 6._o occumen_fw-la constantin_n in_o trullo_n d._n 32._o c._n quoniam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familiaritatem_fw-la cohabitatione_n let_v such_o as_o among_o the_o marry_a do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wine_n he_o prefor_v but_o the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o year_n 680._o to_o stay_v the_o further_a course_n of_o that_o stream_n decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o call_v trulla_fw-la there_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 227_o bishop_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n record_v by_o gratian_n we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n we_o follow_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n special_a care_n &_o diligence_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a marriage_n take_v place_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o and_o that_o the_o knot_n of_o conjunction_n of_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o company_n keep_v with_o his_o loyal_a wife_n neither_o bind_v in_o his_o ordain_v to_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o have_v due_a familiarity_n with_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v continent_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n to_o bereave_v the_o abovenamed_a person_n of_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n do_v cast_v off_o their_o wife_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a let_v they_o be_v depose_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o father_n oppose_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o canon_n do_v torment_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o scorch_a furnace_n habeo_fw-la d._n 16._o c._n habeo_fw-la they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v notwithstanding_o their_o champion_n gratian_n be_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v and_o decree_v for_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o canon_n but_o at_o the_o second_o only_o the_o father_n begin_v therewith_o say_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o general_a counsel_n go_v before_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v some_o and_o peter_n the_o bishop_n mention_v by_o gratian_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n contain_v 102._o and_o nicaetas_n studensis_n cit_v this_o same_o for_o the_o thirteen_o nilus_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n save_v that_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o part_n of_o it_o likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o hang_v well_o together_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o we_o have_v thsi_fw-fr canon_n all_o whole_a in_o photius_n his_o canon_n law_n &_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v give_v much_o light_n to_o that_o of_o gratian_n and_o be_v further_o expound_v by_o gentian_n heruet_v and_o perion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o have_v cut_v it_o out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o more_o repetition_n thereof_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o clause_n likewise_o it_o behove_v they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n sed_fw-la vicis_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstinebunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o their_o course_n be_v to_o do_v service_n again_o the_o word_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a &_o forcible_a throughout_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n whether_o it_o come_v that_o gratian_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v of_o purpose_n weaken_v the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o one_o tongue_n at_o all_o time_n to_o express_v a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v present_v in_o this_o council_n by_o george_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n which_o thing_n nicaetas_n be_v assure_v of_o do_v not_o let_v to_o object_v the_o same_o against_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o write_v against_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o matter_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o contention_n namely_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o remit_v and_o lose_v somewhat_o both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v accord_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n for_o the_o three_o canon_n debar_v such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v from_o take_v of_o order_n the_o twelve_o do_v except_v from_o the_o general_a liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o bishop_n and_o some_o make_v the_o reason_n there_o of_o to_o be_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v waste_v and_o spend_v and_o yet_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v save_v only_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bishopric_n for_o the_o six_o do_v excommunicate_v such_o bishop_n whosoever_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n as_o also_o the_o six_o do_v counsel_v they_o who_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n before_o hand_n esteem_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o afterward_o and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v practise_v in_o greece_n at_o this_o day_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o certain_a course_n be_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o apostle_n canon_n for_o after_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v arbitrarie_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v within_o any_o measure_n and_o again_o all_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o except_v which_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v their_o marry_a priest_n as_o the_o a_o byssine_n syrian_n armenian_n russian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o say_v aluares_n as_o that_o among_o the_o abyssine_n the_o canon_n and_o priest_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n among_o the_o greek_n &_o muscovite_n say_v the_o baron_n of_o herbestein_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oftentimes_o marry_v and_o call_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v so_o fit_o and_o proper_o paint_v out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o among_o so_o many_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n work_v by_o hypocrisy_n it_o have_v yet_o over_o and_o above_o this_o one_o peculiar_a and_o special_a from_o all_o other_o church_n namely_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n forspeak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o already_o discourse_v of_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o examine_v the_o dependence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n examine_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o
be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o antiquity_n what_o new_a invention_n and_o depravation_n have_v ensue_v thereupon_o and_o at_o what_o time_n as_o also_o by_o what_o way_n and_o path_n we_o have_v see_v the_o church_n now_o shroud_a herself_o into_o some_o pit_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v seat_v and_o assemble_v herself_o in_o fair_a and_o comely_a temple_n and_o that_o such_o temple_n as_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n then_o we_o have_v see_v altar_n usurp_v the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n for_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o after_o some_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n employ_v about_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o image_n be_v admit_v for_o remembrance_n at_o length_n grow_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o in_o the_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v so_o increase_v &_o prosper_v as_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o true_a altar_n christ_n unto_o nothing_o to_o the_o offend_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o turk_n through_o the_o madness_n of_o silly_a miserable_a christian_n we_o have_v see_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n change_v from_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n to_o great_a charge_n &_o costlines_n from_o costlines_n to_o be_v honour_v from_o honour_v to_o adoration_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apparel_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o common_a one_o into_o peculiar_a and_o special_a one_o from_o indifferent_a one_o to_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a one_o from_o simple_a one_o by_o degree_n into_o comely_a one_o yea_o into_o a_o ceremony_n into_o holiness_n and_o into_o necessity_n the_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o infant_n common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n afterward_o by_o the_o corruptnes_n partly_o of_o language_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n to_o become_v unknown_a not_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n no_o not_o by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o best_a understanding_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o reason_n &_o against_o common_a sense_n how_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o profitable_a &_o holy_a for_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v so_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bbs._n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n both_o the_o servant_n and_o their_o service_n banish_v and_o drive_v quite_o out_o of_o place_n &_o the_o bright_a burn_a lamp_n of_o god_n word_n altogether_o quench_v in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a service_n turn_v to_o a_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o ear_n at_o home_n when_o their_o tongue_n be_v pronounce_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v and_o seem_v rather_o than_o be_v holy_a in_o deed_n from_o marry_v one_o they_o become_v unmarried_a and_o promise_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n sure_o virginity_n &_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n have_v be_v praise_v as_o a_o well_o match_v pair_n at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o recommend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o seemly_a and_o love_a yoke_a together_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v never_o think_v sufficient_a without_o the_o dispraise_n &_o disgrace_n of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bbs._n &_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o first_o be_v marry_v begin_v to_o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o a_o unmarried_a estate_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a man_n have_v not_o let_v to_o place_n both_o difference_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o excellency_n and_o thereupon_o exhortation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n then_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o after_o to_o compel_v they_o thereto_o by_o law_n and_o to_o force_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o severe_a punishment_n and_o penalty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o deprive_v of_o they_o of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o by_o shameful_o disgrade_n of_o they_o whereupon_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n ensue_v as_o that_o the_o world_n stink_v thereof_o as_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o a_o churchman_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o all_o over_o the_o world_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v yet_o both_o more_o attentive_a and_o more_o fervent_o affect_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v both_o where_o the_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o as_o also_o where_o the_o true_a use_n be_v retain_v as_o also_o where_o profaneness_n have_v enter_v and_o where_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o true_a mystery_n be_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o old_a church_n do_v use_v this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v through_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o choose_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n a_o people_n from_o among_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n continue_v against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n which_o have_v happen_v thereunto_o and_o amid_o all_o the_o broil_n &_o confusion_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v purpose_v to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o by_o certain_a holy_a and_o consecrate_a ceremony_n full_a of_o instruction_n and_o efficacy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v continual_o advertise_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o it_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o even_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n namely_o to_o his_o faithful_a and_o that_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o can_v merit_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o possible_o can_v or_o shall_v allure_v and_o draw_v on_o this_o grace_n nothing_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n &_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o extreme_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o mediator_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o shall_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v two_o extreme_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n bear_v notwithstanding_o and_o give_v in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o mediator_n all_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v take_v their_o root_n and_o foundation_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o for_o if_o our_o work_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o mediator_n the_o natural_a imperfection_n cleave_v thereunto_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o trespass_n &_o offence_n so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v off_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v grace_n or_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o where_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v inform_v and_o rouse_v up_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a yea_o if_o it_o have_v never_o so_o
and_o wine_n and_o lumbarde_n be_v very_o clear_a obtulit_fw-la abrahae_fw-la he_o offer_v or_o set_v before_o abraham_n and_o as_o for_o those_o few_o which_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o primasius_n cassiodorus_n and_o a_o few_o other_o stumble_v at_o the_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n they_o can_v yet_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o these_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n to_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o with_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o have_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o s._n jerome_n say_v melchisedech_n have_v prefigure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o offer_v s._n augustine_n offertur_fw-la sub_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la protulit_fw-la melchisedec_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v offer_v under_o christ_n the_o priest_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v betwixt_o obtulit_fw-la and_o protulit_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o have_v know_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o these_o sacrament_n since_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o likewise_o have_v other_o but_o lombarde_n thus_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o cup_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o dish_n with_o the_o host_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o order_n descend_v from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o why_o now_o do_v they_o object_v unto_o we_o melchisedech_n see_v also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v by_o due_a and_o sound_o deal_v not_o to_o allegorise_v so_o light_o upon_o these_o or_o those_o place_n especial_o against_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a doctrine_n such_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la lib._n petil._n c._n 16._o d._n 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o like_a purpose_n let_v no_o man_n allege_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v darkelie_a or_o figurativelie_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o subject_a unto_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o i_o be_v mystical_a hide_a and_o figurative_a but_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v allege_v that_o which_o need_v no_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o whatsoever_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v so_o far_o delight_n and_o sport_n themselves_o with_o this_o place_n as_o that_o they_o let_v not_o to_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o passâ—over_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la august_n in_o quaest_n vet_z &_o nou._n test_n q._n 209._o the_o passâ—over_n and_o in_o these_o opinion_n we_o find_v origen_n didymus_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o find_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v now_o follow_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o also_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o john_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o apocalyps_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n have_v purchase_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o figurative_a s._n paul_n christ_n our_o passeover_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v he_o say_v not_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v hereafter_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v our_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o john_n 19_o exod._n 12._o nom._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n seem_v to_o follow_v of_o itself_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v he_o then_o daily_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o s._n john_n in_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a manner_n say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v accomplish_v that_o not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o at_o the_o table_n as_o likewise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o adversary_n though_o the_o canon_n i_o berengarius_fw-la be_v believe_v which_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o bruise_a with_o tooth_n as_o every_o man_n know_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n then_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o of_o christ_n crucify_v although_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v celebrate_v the_o salvation_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o his_o death_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v celebrate_v and_o remember_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n let_v we_o admit_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o as_o the_o lamb_n say_v they_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o say_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o speak_v exact_o have_v never_o grant_v it_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o the_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o priest_n neither_o yet_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o they_o say_v when_o they_o define_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o ab_fw-la electo_fw-la ministro_fw-la offerat_fw-la ur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n choose_v for_o the_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o action_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n perform_v that_o duty_n and_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o family_n do_v eat_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o jew_n wise_a and_o well_o see_v in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v continue_v evermore_o in_o all_o their_o removinge_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 8._o august_n retract_v l._n 8._o c._n 10._o &_o the_o genes_n allegor_fw-la l._n 1._o exod._n 8._o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o moses_n likewise_o put_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n therein_o for_o when_o pharaoh_n permit_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o egypt_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n there_o but_o let_v we_o likewise_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v a_o new_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v a_o sacrifice_v make_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n become_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n make_v without_o blood_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o do_v the_o law_n ordain_v concern_v the_o passeover_n jesus_n christ_n likewise_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v without_o blasphemy_n shall_v either_o have_v leave_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n unaccomplish_v or_o else_o but_o sleightlie_o and_o unprofitablie_o accomplish_v now_o in_o these_o their_o perplexity_n and_o case_n of_o doubt_n they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o refuge_n but_o to_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n the_o father_n say_v they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o 4._o charles_n the_o great_a compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n cent._n 8._o pag_n 63_o 64._o
christian_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n as_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n every_o man_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n say_v thou_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v offer_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o we_o or_o when_o thou_o receive_v of_o we_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v priest_n and_o levit_n from_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v salvation_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v and_o write_v of_o this_o place_n but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o christian_a church_n a_o special_a and_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o all_o these_o for_o daniel_n say_v after_o the_o time_n that_o juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 1290._o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mass_n but_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unexpressed_a may_v be_v aswell_o supply_v by_o this_o word_n service_n as_o sacrifice_n as_o indeed_o s._n jerome_n say_v ablato_fw-la detcultu_fw-la the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o mass_n have_v his_o foundation_n most_o uncertain_a but_o that_o daniel_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n appear_v by_o daniel_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_n shall_v be_v defile_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o continual_a service_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o abomination_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n partly_o of_o the_o desolation_n make_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o antiochus_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n accomplish_v in_o the_o over_o throw_v and_o utter_v ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v refer_v this_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v take_v heed_n thereto_o 29._o matth._n 24._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o let_v they_o then_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n origen_n say_v daniel_n do_v signify_v and_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o seaventie_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o week_n do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o the_o 35._o year_n and_o so_o be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n then_o also_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o every_o day_n and_o they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a action_n now_o antiochus_n at_o his_o come_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o mass_n here_o if_o they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v in_o s._n jerome_n against_o we_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n then_o let_v they_o continue_v &_o hold_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o time_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o continual_a action_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 46._o theodor._n in_o daniel_n chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o turrian_n tract_n 2._o c_o de_fw-fr miss_n veâ—a_fw-fr de_fw-fr miss_n thes_n 46._o when_o antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o service_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la and_o thus_o theodoret_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la cultum_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n say_v my_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o fish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o offer_v origen_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o in_o the_o end_n will_v they_o reconcile_v these_o contradictory_n i_o be_o say_v jesus_n christ_n with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v turrian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o vega_n say_v yea_o turrian_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o daniel_n gabriel_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v and_o put_v down_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o say_v he_o but_o the_o very_a mass_n a_o monk_n of_o ausbourg_n labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v 7.13_o dan_n 7.13_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v he_o to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o aswell_o so_o than_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o find_v the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o have_v say_v mass_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o foolery_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o sift_v out_o of_o they_o all_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v how_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v serve_v he_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n what_o place_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v withal_o here_o they_o do_v stiff_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n obtulerunt_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o cause_v to_o approach_v the_o greek_a in_o like_a manner_n deus_fw-la hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c_o 7._o chrysost_n t._n 5._o hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o people_n do_v service_n unto_o he_o all_o principality_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o against_o arrius_n or_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o interlineall_a gloss_n obtulerunt_fw-la in_o cruse_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v from_o this_o only_a place_n so_o fit_o allege_v that_o they_o defend_v these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la permanus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o thy_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n malachi_n say_v 1._o malachi_n c._n 1._o every_o where_o there_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a offering_n in_o my_o name_n because_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mass_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o unto_o their_o arrius_n montanus_n of_o who_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n who_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o text_n indeed_o be_v thus_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
have_v the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prophet_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o one_o people_n but_o among_o all_o manner_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o incense_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n will_v they_o say_v that_o incense_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o one_o will_v they_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v the_o figure_n than_o david_n my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o incense_v then_o s._n john_n there_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o much_o incense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n rise_v uppe_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o golden_a viol_n be_v full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o add_v that_o they_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o incense_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o any_o propitiation_n dionâ—s_n genebrard_n in_o lithurg_n dionâ—s_n and_o if_o this_o word_n oblation_n or_o offer_v be_v take_v literal_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o minha_n the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o offering_n of_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n peace-offeringes_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n can_v it_o then_o have_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v but_o bread_n and_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o what_o better_a interpreter_n can_v there_o be_v find_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o ourselves_o adversâ—ud_a tertul._n a_o due_a martion_n l._n 4._o &_o adversâ—ud_a &_o c_o tertullian_n say_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a heart_a prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n again_o he_o add_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n 3_o adverse_a martion_n l_o 3_o again_o bring_v unto_o god_n o_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o undoubted_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o every_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v pure_a sacrifice_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o once_o malach._n hieronym_n in_o 1._o malach._n gloriae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la relatio_fw-la the_o yield_a of_o glory_n blessing_n praise_n and_o hymn_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o goat_n and_o bull_n but_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o judea_n as_o in_o the_o only_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o idem_fw-la in_o esa_n c._n 52._o every_o where_o there_o be_v sacrifice_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n namely_o in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o pure_o call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n and_o chrysostome_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 10._o chrysost_n t._n 2._o hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la varus_n in_o matth._n euseb_n l._n 1._o demonst_a euang._n c._n 6._o &_o 10._o eusebius_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v therefore_o and_o burn_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o he_o religious_a hymn_n and_o holy_a prayer_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o same_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o concern_v propitiation_n theodoret_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 1._o theod._n in_o malach_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o avouch_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o samaritanish_n woman_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o great_a number_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o here_o they_o reply_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v old_a be_v there_o no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o not_o a_o new_a offering_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o word_n new_a ireneus_fw-la will_v answer_v they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o chrysost_n count_n jud._n l._n 3._o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la tillic_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o here_o be_v sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n be_v only_o change_v inasmuch_o as_o then_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n but_o now_o by_o freeman_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o by_o son_n and_o child_n chrysostome_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o new_a hope_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o smoke_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a doctor_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o have_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o apparent_o enough_o to_o be_v see_v heretofore_o but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o eucharist_n but_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o father_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v 32._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o it_o ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n in_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unfruitful_a take_v that_o which_o by_o creation_n be_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_a and_o he_o add_v thereto_o which_o the_o church_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o give_v whatsoever_o food_n and_o nourishment_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o from_o out_o of_o they_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o remainder_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o convert_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n then_o that_o rise_v hence_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fruit_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o not_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o our_o
be_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o altar_n do_v infer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n so_o that_o amensa_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la from_o the_o table_n we_o find_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n i_o fear_v nothing_o here_o but_o least_o that_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o my_o own_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a one_o a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n yea_o that_o their_o gloze_v be_v so_o new_a as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n but_o our_o couple_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o de_fw-la mensa_fw-la not_o the_o missa_fw-la that_o he_o here_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idolater_n wherein_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelle_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v that_o ever_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v to_o drink_v upon_o their_o altar_n but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o feast_v afterward_o whereupon_o atheneus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v themselves_o drink_v after_o their_o sacrifice_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr spect._n c._n 13._o tertullian_n do_v not_o take_v this_o place_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la nec_fw-la parentamus_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la &_o parentato_fw-la edimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la coenam_fw-la dei_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o coenam_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n neither_o yet_o unto_o our_o parent_n be_v dead_a and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v we_o from_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o unto_o idol_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o call_v idolothyta_n and_o necrothyta_n in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o supper_n coenam_fw-la of_o god_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o divelle_n so_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v mensam_fw-la 10._o theodor._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o express_v by_o the_o word_n coenam_fw-la theodoret_n in_o like_a sort_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10._o haimo_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o haimo_n mensae_n domins_n to_o participate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v it_o whereas_o itself_o can_v find_v no_o place_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o whole_a epistle_n hunt_v and_o chase_v it_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 13._o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n than_o have_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n behold_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o that_o eat_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v then_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o that_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christian_n that_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o affect_v the_o rite_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v give_v still_o to_o subject_n and_o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o eat_v namely_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o disannul_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n shall_v be_v say_v he_o dead_a in_o vain_a and_o this_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v suffer_v say_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n to_o accomplish_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o host_n for_o sin_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o to_o sanctify_v his_o people_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o carry_v his_o reproach_n &_o shame_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o bear_v our_o cross_n after_o he_o and_o become_v crucify_v with_o he_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v by_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o their_o gloze_v itself_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o take_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o which_o such_o be_v not_o partaker_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v not_o avail_v you_o any_o thing_n because_o that_o such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n point_v out_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v say_v lyranus_fw-la alm_n deed_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o oecumen_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 13._o the_o jew_n will_v say_v how_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o what_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o thou_o so_o oft_o set_v before_o we_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o slay_v thereupon_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v upon_o thy_o altar_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o altar_n but_o without_o the_o host_n now_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o do_v he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o people_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o we_o offer_v by_o he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n namely_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o sacrice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o blood_n the_o mass_n will_v our_o adversary_n say_v here_o for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o lip_n
idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o l_o 4._o c._n 5._o sometime_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n dedicate_a i_o say_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o this_o word_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n praise_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o our_o self_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n which_o they_o pretend_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n not_o one_o word_n now_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nyce_n hold_v nicaen_fw-la can._n nicaen_fw-la wherein_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n all_o save_o some_o little_a part_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o word_n be_v we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bread_n minister_v unto_o we_o here_o below_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o lift_v uppe_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o certain_a secret_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o renew_v by_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o eat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o call_v we_o clean_o back_o from_o all_o think_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o we_o true_o and_o very_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a unto_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o to_o further_a and_o feed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v that_o have_v follow_v which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n arrian_n athanas_n orat_fw-la 3._o cont_n arrian_n whereupon_o also_o athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v do_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v fast_o and_o sure_a throughout_o all_o time_n aaron_z have_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la transitione_n &_o successione_n without_o any_o succession_n or_o change_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o saint_n basill_n those_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v esa_n basill_n in_o 1._o c._n esa_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v come_v in_o their_o room_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o of_o these_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a and_o renew_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o their_o confess_v of_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o besprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o purgation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n serve_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v but_o one_o reject_v all_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n do_v reconcile_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o now_o in_o the_o end_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v approve_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 115._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 115._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v therefore_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o praise_n o_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o altar_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n this_o great_a sacrifice_n 2._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_fw-it pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o same_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o purgation_n not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o forsome_a certain_a time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o his_o celestial_a altar_n together_o with_o angel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v we_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o second_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o add_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o before_o god_n even_o that_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o pureness_n which_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v dom._n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o convey_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o pierce_a sight_n this_o his_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o what_o have_v once_o be_v offer_v uppe_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o redemption_n have_v his_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o wearisomeness_n so_o also_o the_o everlasting_a oblation_n &_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o redemption_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o one_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v continual_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o say_v sacrament_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o powerful_a course_n and_o continuance_n of_o redemption_n to_o redemption_n itself_o once_o wrought_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v remain_v in_o the_o supper_n epiphanius_n 35._o epiphanius_n count_n martion_n hear_v 42._o &_o 35._o have_v you_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o
slay_v for_o his_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n far_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v all_o this_o true_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n c._n 2._o say_v he_o which_o have_v once_o enter_v for_o we_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o alone_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n 14._o per_fw-la quem_fw-la quo._n in_o quo_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 41._o &_o 14._o the_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o alone_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o god_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o have_v purge_v abolish_v and_o utter_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o by_o due_a desert_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o release_n have_v call_v we_o we_o i_o say_v predestinate_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n he_o have_v call_v we_o glorificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la vocatos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la it_z iustificatos_fw-la glorificavit_fw-la he_o have_v justify_v we_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o he_o have_v glorify_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o who_o what_o and_o wherefore_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a &_o true_a mediator_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n continue_v and_o abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v have_v perform_v that_o in_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v he_o alone_o be_v both_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v and_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v again_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n interemptio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la there_o also_o be_v wrought_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o god_n the_o altar_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o new_a even_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v ab_fw-la altari_fw-la ad_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o height_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o 94._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 94._o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n offer_v say_v the_o psalmist_n unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v god_n require_v now_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o have_v first_o die_v the_o death_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o &_o 6._o i_o will_v return_v home_o into_o myself_o there_o i_o shall_v find_v what_o to_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v there_o i_o can_v fail_v to_o find_v cause_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o man_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o ransom_v city_n that_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o great_a priest_n temp._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la temp._n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o body_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n in_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o our_o heart_n pure_a etc._n etc._n what_o then_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yes_o but_o proper_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 6._o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a action_n by_o the_o which_o christian_n be_v link_v and_o knit_v together_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v every_o work_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o refer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o be_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 18._o idem_fw-la contr_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v honour_v i_o psal_n 50._o but_o where_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n better_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o do_v we_o rather_o give_v thanks_n then_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 21._o idem_fw-la advers_o faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o which_o the_o faithful_a practice_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o how_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v in_o truth_n after_o his_o ascension_n 19_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 19_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remember_n of_o he_o again_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n loe_o here_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o say_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n thanksgiving_n 23._o idem_fw-la ep_n 23._o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o behold_v how_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o upon_o all_o other_o day_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o people_n note_v how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o god_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v before_o by_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v answer_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v he_o let_v we_o say_v we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o morrow_n to_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o say_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v many_o year_n since_o see_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o time_n we_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o like_a day_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o real_a sacrifice_a or_o offer_v uppe_o of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o david_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o spare_v the_o people_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o
household_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o have_v pass_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o water_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o adversity_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v their_o course_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o faint_v neither_o the_o soft_a bed_n of_o prosperity_n make_v they_o to_o become_v slack_a &_o cold_a through_o delicacy_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o speak_v by_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a death_n of_o s._n malachi_n archbishop_n of_o ireland_n cassiodorus_n because_o a_o vessel_n say_v he_o well_o harden_v and_o bake_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v hold_v water_n better_o another_o say_v as_o s._n laurence_n pass_v through_o fire_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o through_o water_n and_o let_v this_o be_v set_v as_o a_o brand_n upon_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o always_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v least_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a 66._o caiet_fw-mi in_o psal_n 66._o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o caietanus_n his_o exposition_n say_v he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o brief_a all_o the_o tribulation_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o jordan_n that_o be_v we_o have_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o come_v ad_fw-la irriguam_fw-la to_o a_o well_o water_v soil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o 3._o amb._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 3._o that_o bellarmine_n to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n do_v here_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n whereof_o he_o speak_v set_v the_o same_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n allegorise_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n in_o be_v but_o a_o appendance_n and_o limb_n of_o that_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o come_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o even_o man_n and_o of_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n this_o baptism_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a then_o shall_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n feed_v upon_o iniquity_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o just_a may_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o baptism_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v or_o at_o any_o time_n must_v pass_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o psalm_n 107._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n 13._o psal_n 107._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o necessity_n from_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thus_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v darkness_n the_o grave_n fire_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o always_o purgatory_n must_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v this_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a wherein_o david_n make_v a_o long_a catalogue_n or_o repetition_n of_o all_o the_o peril_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a &_o the_o deliverance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v within_o two_o finger_n breadth_n of_o death_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v us._n lyranus_fw-la therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o affliction_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o these_o word_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 106._o august_n hieron_n theodor_n in_o psal_n 106._o he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o psalm_n 23._o the_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o caietan_n simple_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o prison_n s._n jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o et_fw-la eduxit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la rectam_fw-la neither_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o regenerate_a find_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o after_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v open_v their_o knowledge_n psal_n prosp_n in_o psal_n 107._o haim_n in_o psal_n and_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n except_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n also_o take_v it_o neither_o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n haimo_n in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o ignorance_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o villainous_a and_o loose_a course_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n darkness_n that_o be_v of_o ignorance_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v fault_n &_o transgression_n bind_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o thus_o of_o such_o as_o be_v enwrap_v in_o heresy_n and_o be_v reclaim_v by_o wholesome_a instruction_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v they_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebellious_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a one_o that_o can_v be_v now_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o but_o for_o venial_a one_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o if_o we_o will_v credit_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n david_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n and_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n 4.14_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.14_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o say_v solomon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n for_o to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o course_n alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n happen_v in_o man_n life_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v overthrow_v their_o mistake_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o a_o king_n become_v poor_a now_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o those_o which_o be_v once_o glorify_v do_v never_o fall_v away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n will_v help_v and_o afford_v we_o some_o aid_n this_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o pilate_n the_o grave_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v go_v up_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o one_o joseph_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o govern_v egypt_n and_o sedechias_n pull_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n for_o the_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o these_o foolery_n 4._o esay_n 4._o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o esay_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o wipe_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n this_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o paraphrast_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consummation_n he_o feel_v no_o smell_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o light_a and_o least_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n the_o more_o
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
you_o like_a to_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n who_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o executioner_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v utter_o disable_v himself_o before_o for_o pay_v of_o it_o luc._n orig._n hom_n 35._o in_o luc._n but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o doctor_n speak_v origen_n say_v they_o will_v exact_v thy_o debt_n and_o look_n for_o it_o at_o thy_o hand_n by_o labour_n and_o work_n by_o pain_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n proper_o of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n for_o origen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pain_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o than_o purgatory_n saint_n ambrose_n distinguish_v betwixt_o s._n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n 1â—_n ambros_n in_o luc._n c._n 1â—_n in_o the_o one_o understanding_n by_o the_o adversary_n the_o law_n in_o the_o other_o sin_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o both_o god_n by_o the_o magistrate_n christ_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o executioner_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o purgatory_n he_o put_v off_o the_o execution_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n then_o here_o be_v no_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v tertullian_n say_v anima_fw-la tertull_n l._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o first_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v take_v this_o text_n in_o his_o simple_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o allegory_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o heathen_a man_n he_o be_v the_o adversary_n with_o he_o we_o walk_v and_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o converse_v and_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o let_v we_o then_o requite_v they_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n say_v christ_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o lest_o that_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o injury_n he_o draw_v we_o before_o his_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o into_o prison_n 42._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr resurroct_n carn_n c._n 42._o and_o this_o allegory_n swerve_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o use_v some_o that_o be_v further_o fetchte_v call_v the_o way_n our_o discipline_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o entertain_v of_o our_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o renounce_v his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n but_o still_o he_o speak_v of_o hell_n ne_fw-la inferos_fw-la say_v he_o expertatur_fw-la in_o a_o word_n this_o prison_n be_v take_v of_o some_o for_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n shut_v up_o malefactor_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n of_o other_o for_o hell_n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n jerem._n hieronym_n in_o lamen_n jerem._n tertullian_n as_o also_o s._n jerome_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o contrariety_n of_o allegory_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o content_v himself_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n assure_o their_o own_o proper_a gloze_v say_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o donec_fw-la until_o that_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o donec_fw-la psal_n 110._o lulcit_fw-la hugo_n card._n in_o luc._n cap._n 12._o august_n de_fw-fr 8._o quaest_n ad_fw-la lulcit_fw-la until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la cardinal_n hugo_n and_o beda_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o also_o saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la in_o treat_v of_o purgatory_n make_v conscience_n to_o apply_v this_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v thereof_o and_o confess_v that_o this_o donec_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o but_o theophylact_n deal_v better_a who_o not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o place_n be_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o diverse_a allegory_n lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o simple_a sense_n thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o law_n that_o we_o shouldrather_o suffer_v injury_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v from_o holy_a matter_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o ferus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o they_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n deal_v better_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n mat._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n diverse_a man_n have_v write_v diverse_o of_o this_o adversary_n but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o in_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v to_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a condition_n with_o his_o adversary_n then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n because_o in_o suit_n there_o be_v much_o loss_n of_o time_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n reign_v in_o lawyer_n to_o labour_n and_o ply_v the_o judge_n and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o be_v come_v before_o they_o yet_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n yea_o and_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o then_o though_o we_o will_v but_o the_o great_a point_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o lose_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o admit_v of_o their_o allegory_n and_o understand_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v purgatory_n be_v it_o possible_a say_v s._n jerome_n that_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o wary_a of_o he_o for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o shall_v not_o become_v debtor_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v avail_v we_o by_o this_o allegory_n if_o we_o stand_v answerable_a for_o every_o farthing_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o allege_v a_o other_o place_n 2d_o matth._n 5_o 2d_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a or_o by_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o who_o so_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o fool_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n this_o last_o degree_n say_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n to_o correct_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o bound_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o outward_a action_n do_v labour_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o affection_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o judge_v sleight_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n to_o give_v cross_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v before_o the_o sovereign_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o consistory_n term_n that_o be_v usual_a about_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o human_a prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o do_v wish_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o further_a how_o can_v it_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n see_v that_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v no_o door_n open_a to_o enter_v in_o there_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o manslayer_n again_o in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o the_o fault_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o again_o their_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n
and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_v they_o most_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v esay_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o i_o 45.13_o rom._n 14._o esay_n 45.13_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v praise_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v great_a show_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o judicial_a throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o tertull._n ca_fw-mi 17_o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la thom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o tertullian_n understand_v it_o of_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o adoration_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v say_v here_o as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n thomas_n likewise_o the_o angel_n willing_o and_o free_o the_o devil_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v 9_o rom._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o heavenly_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a thing_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n hold_v of_o the_o father_n philip._n chrysost_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o haimo_n &_o caict_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v bow_n and_o stoop_v even_o all_o both_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o also_o the_o sinner_n and_o rebellious_a and_o haimo_n hugo_n and_o caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n neither_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apocalips_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o certain_a monk_n only_o of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n except_v who_o make_v up_o their_o purgatory_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o frantic_a man_n who_o sansie_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o find_v it_o here_o under_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o saint_n gregory_n seek_v it_o in_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n when_o alcuinus_fw-la seat_v it_o in_o the_o air_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n this_o prison_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o they_o will_v unsay_v it_o again_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v once_o attend_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o be_v about_o matter_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v evermore_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o limb_n so_o that_o by_o build_v their_o purgatory_n upon_o this_o place_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v hear_v understand_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v then_o shall_v this_o preach_n serve_v in_o purgatory_n again_o to_o the_o unbelieved_n &_o disobedient_a for_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v never_o build_v now_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n have_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n those_o rebellious_a person_n who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o stand_v out_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o hold_v captive_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o here_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a from_o his_o prison_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o apoc._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o jude_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bond_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o exposition_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n clement_n alexandrine_n say_v 6_o clem._n l._n 6_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la write_n attribute_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v corrupt_o understand_v this_o place_n epict._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v damascene_fw-la 6._o damasc_n l._n 3._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c_o 6._o not_o for_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o preach_a being_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n unto_o the_o infernal_a power_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la handle_v this_o very_a place_n 99_o august_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la epist_n 99_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o remember_v purgatory_n in_o any_o one_o small_a word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v other_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o live_v here_o below_o imprison_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o sometime_o by_o outward_a admonition_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o that_o for_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n 2._o thom._n 3._o p._n â—_o 62._o art_n 2._o and_o thomas_n do_v likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la bind_v and_o chain_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a place_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o make_v all_o this_o then_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o life_n to_o all_o they_o i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v those_o that_o persist_v in_o infidelity_n say_v saint_n augustine_n even_o unto_o
death_n and_o for_o such_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o while_o they_o live_v 12._o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 12._o or_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o such_o then_o as_o have_v show_v some_o repentance_n or_o which_o have_v sin_v venial_o we_o must_v pray_v both_o while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v direct_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v pudicitia_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o enchir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n 82._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la scrm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte._n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la and_o who_o work_n we_o see_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n they_o allege_v unto_o we_o s._n augustine_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o perpetual_a impenitency_n let_v they_o not_o then_o dissemble_v how_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v they_o to_o conceal_v it_o how_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v dissent_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o saint_n jerome_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n saint_n basill_n saint_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o though_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o therewithal_o they_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o a_o obstinate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n 6._o hebr._n 6._o then_o they_o may_v be_v impenitent_a yea_o sin_n unto_o death_n before_o death_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n will_v there_o follow_v hereof_o in_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n again_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o life_n may_v be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o come_v in_o purgatory_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n yet_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v slight_a one_o but_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o except_v not_o any_o sin_n save_v that_o which_o be_v unto_o death_n to_o be_v short_a to_o such_o as_o well_o consider_v the_o text_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o reason_v according_a to_o it_o as_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o furthermore_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o new_a do_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v handle_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o another_o end_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n place_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o diverse_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o either_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o our_o adversary_n take_v they_o or_o else_o mystical_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o any_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n no_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o controversy_n can_v be_v discuss_v by_o text_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a man_n perion_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o know_v not_o any_o place_n either_o prove_a purgatory_n roffensis_n roffensis_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o as_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o clear_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n but_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o to_o what_o end_n therefore_o serve_v all_o this_o shameless_a deal_n thus_o to_o tumble_v &_o toss_v the_o scripture_n upside_o down_o thus_o to_o rack_n and_o torment_v all_o the_o text_n one_o after_o another_o see_v they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o purgatory_n but_o for_o certain_a that_o text_n which_o know_v not_o to_o agree_v any_o whit_n with_o their_o exposition_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v we_o it_o do_v not_o know_v they_o 16._o mark_n 16._o be_v always_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o three_o pretend_v place_n for_o it_o say_v who_o so_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o john_n 3_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n he_o be_v already_o past_a from_o death_n tâ—olife_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o hour_n again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o rom._n 4._o for_o from_o that_o time_n say_v the_o spirit_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n be_v they_o not_o remit_v &_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o what_o time_n must_v they_o endure_v in_o the_o burn_a and_o flame_a fire_n of_o this_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o that_o man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a who_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o take_v no_o care_n for_o those_o which_o sleep_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n but_o they_o have_v very_o well_o know_v we_o even_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o himself_o have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n 1_o apocal._n 14._o heb_fw-mi 1._o hebr._n 9_o tit._n 2._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o john_n 1_o who_o blood_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o work_n of_o death_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o to_o purge_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o cleanse_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o through_o that_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o our_o so_o sufficient_a purgatory_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v without_o fear_v any_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o likewise_o that_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o our_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v 5._o philip._n 1.2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v abvilding_n with_o god_n and_o that_o not_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o after_o some_o intermission_n of_o time_n but_o present_o and_o forthwith_o hodié_fw-fr inquam_fw-la to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v life_n yea_o we_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n chap._n viii_o that_o neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o
&_o whole_a as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o word_n translate_v for_o he_o make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o elysian_a field_n as_o account_v they_o for_o most_o pure_a place_n and_o heavenly_a habitation_n those_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n who_o he_o place_v in_o tartaro_fw-la in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o and_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o venial_a who_o he_o cast_v into_o burn_a flood_n there_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v therein_o and_o after_o their_o purgation_n receive_v absolution_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o absolve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o note_n that_o eusebius_n who_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o death_n namely_o of_o the_o save_v or_o of_o the_o damn_a a_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o these_o two_o virgil_n describe_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la aencid_n virgil._n l._n 6._o aencid_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v express_v the_o two_o verb_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orbe_fw-la concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v when_o he_o say_v 17._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v still_o delay_v &_o cause_v in_o linger_a manner_n to_o lie_v languish_v in_o torment_n 10._o homer_n odyss_n 12._o virg._n l._n 6._o aenei_fw-la alcor_fw-la azo_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n in_o homer_n and_o of_o palinurus_n in_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sound_a there_o and_o we_o do_v further_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o content_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v see_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n &_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o get_v a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v no_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n judaic._n paul_n fagius_n in_o deut._n c._n 14._o anton_n margarita_n de_fw-fr superstitionibus_fw-la judaic._n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n &_o wherein_o they_o name_v three_o time_n a_o year_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o his_o paradise_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v since_o they_o and_o this_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o their_o order_n for_o the_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a sick_a be_v demand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o hold_v fast_o &_o believe_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o the_o which_o the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n the_o twelve_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o suffrage_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o happen_v one_o to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o come_v to_o see_v all_o their_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o least_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o eat_v not_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o house_n but_o without_o they_o eat_v not_o any_o flesh_n neither_o drink_n any_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n they_o neither_o wash_v nor_o anoint_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o follow_v the_o body_n barefooted_a they_o light_v a_o lamp_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a night_n set_v it_o on_o the_o house_n flower_n persuade_v thereto_o through_o a_o sottish_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o humane_a superstition_n have_v till_o than_o invent_a the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a word_n not_o to_o torment_v themselves_o for_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o term_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o prayer_n let_v his_o soul_n rest_n let_v his_o sleep_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n their_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o place_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v hermas_n in_o his_o vision_n ask_v a_o old_a woman_n if_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a stone_n there_o remain_v any_o more_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v she_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a tower_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o low_a room_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n andrew_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o old_a pander_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o iren._n l._n 5._o we_o obtain_v much_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o fail_v for_o this_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v from_o hence_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n whither_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o where_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o index_n expurgator_n p._n 71._o just_a martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n q._n 7._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v erasmus_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o purgatory_n and_o this_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v race_v and_o justin_n martyr_n also_o after_o say_v he_o the_o departure_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o infernal_a place_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v allege_v against_o we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n 6_o clem._n alex._n l._n 6_o the_o one_o whereof_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a apocryphe_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n
be_v alive_a that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v sing_v gaudeamus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v 7._o dionysi_n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n hierat_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v by_o themselves_o s._n denis_n speak_v not_o of_o oblation_n neither_o yet_o of_o yearly_a feast_n but_o how_o that_o they_o kiss_v the_o dead_a and_o pour_v oil_n upon_o his_o head_n these_o diverse_a fashion_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v show_v the_o indifferency_n the_o prayer_n follow_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v be_v banish_v and_o utter_o exclude_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o because_o he_o doubt_v no_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o make_v but_o two_o rank_n and_o so_o consequent_o but_o two_o place_n of_o abode_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o profane_a who_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n desperate_a and_o without_o all_o hope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o go_v hence_o unto_o misery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v live_v well_o who_o in_o their_o death_n do_v show_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o good_a hope_n and_o die_v do_v require_v of_o god_n pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n full_a of_o joy_n perceive_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n prayer_n do_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o offer_v thanks_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n the_o high_a priest_n praise_v god_n who_o have_v overthrow_v the_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n the_o minister_n read_v in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o the_o like_a virtue_n they_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o end_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o of_o any_o of_o who_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o be_v may_v be_v make_v origen_n we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o birth_n day_n job._n orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job._n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lay_n down_o and_o end_n of_o all_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o use_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o kin_n folk_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o for_o their_o ease_n as_o for_o to_o become_v humble_a suitor_n for_o a_o holy_a finish_n and_o knit_v up_o of_o our_o end_n in_o faith_n note_v well_o and_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o grief_n ease_n and_o rest_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a feast_v religious_a person_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o clergy_n feed_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o feast_n may_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v decease_v who_o memory_n we_o solemnize_v therein_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n the_o memorial_n of_o their_o rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o purchase_v unto_o they_o ease_n or_o rest_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v that_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o purgatory_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v with_o these_o propitiation_n see_v that_o it_o take_v no_o hold_n but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a and_o unsure_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n either_o from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o from_o these_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n 7._o greg._n nazian_n hom_n 7._o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n say_v he_o receive_v caesarius_n for_o we_o commit_v and_o commend_v he_o now_o unto_o that_o course_n and_o order_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v the_o world_n whereunto_o likewise_o we_o recommend_v as_o lay_v up_o with_o thou_o both_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o us._n now_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v already_o enjoy_v salvation_n that_o his_o soul_n receive_v the_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n blessed_n say_v he_o be_v you_o both_o valent._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la valent._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n if_o my_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o pass_v from_o i_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o you_o omnibus_fw-la vos_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la frequent_a abo_fw-la i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o my_o service_n again_o speak_v of_o theodosius_n grant_v rest_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o theodosious_a thy_o servant_n let_v his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n theod._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n i_o love_v this_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o my_o tear_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o place_n whither_o his_o merit_n do_v call_v he_o namely_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a life_n without_o any_o sigh_v heaviness_n or_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n yea_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o valentinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n wash_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o faith_n have_v wash_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o that_o valentinian_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o learning_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o yet_o unbaptise_v in_o which_o case_n purgatory_n be_v meet_a to_o have_v have_v place_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o doubtful_a fight_n and_o warfare_n he_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a light_n eternal_a tranquillity_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n there_o he_o embrace_v gratian_n he_o behold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o full_a assure_o and_o confident_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o more_o say_v he_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o prayer_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o purgatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o he_o give_v it_o no_o place_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o mind_n s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o her_o sin_n hear_v i_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o pardon_v she_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o which_o i_o have_v pray_v thou_o
our_o adversary_n for_o we_o praise_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n glorify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v choose_v they_o base_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v for_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v they_o from_o infinite_a tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o afterward_o we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o special_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 3_o math_n 25._o heb._n 3_o for_o that_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talentes_fw-la give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v or_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n 12._o apocal._n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o liberal_a mercy_n the_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o a_o three_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o virtuous_a step_n their_o holiness_n their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 12._o rom._n 15._o hebr._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o pat_n terne_a and_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v you_o not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n have_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o fashion_n say_v i_o honour_n we_o the_o saint_n praise_v god_n in_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o god_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o those_o end_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o devise_a and_o feign_a legend_n and_o still_o do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o their_o foolery_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o their_o principal_a instruction_n whereas_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a gelasio_n gratian._n d._n 15._o ex_fw-la gelasio_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o reject_v as_o thing_n invent_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o discredit_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o we_o deny_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v any_o employment_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n either_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o unworthiness_n or_o else_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o condemn_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o so_o oft_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o saintess_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o let_v we_o consequent_o hear_v if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o genesis_n 41._o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n utter_v these_o word_n 18.15.16_o gen._n 18.15.16_o the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v my_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o my_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o cry_v loud_a upon_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v spirit_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v rank_v he_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o angel_n than_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 3_o malach._n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o patriarch_n find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.24_o eoxd_v 10.19.13_o 21_o &_o 14.24_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n sometime_o jehovah_n &_o that_o in_o like_a term_n of_o speech_n &_o allude_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 15._o tertullian_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v as_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o make_v any_o scruple_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o angel_n so_o let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a or_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o god_n see_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o and_o likewise_o a_o angel_n but_o and_o if_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v obstinate_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hilary_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n upon_o psalm_n 123._o 48._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 123._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n c._n 48._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o owe_v and_o ascribe_v all_o our_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o family_n 4._o esay_n 4._o as_o in_o esay_n seven_o woman_n desire_v of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o hold_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o deliver_v the_o adopt_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o jacob_n repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o place_n and_o right_a as_o capable_a of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o his_o
duty_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o when_o god_n afflict_v we_o it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v it_o a_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o a_o prophet_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v merciful_o with_o us._n which_o thing_n elihu_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o purpose_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o job_n may_v take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o admonition_n &_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v more_o free_o give_v to_o believe_v the_o old_a writer_n s._n jerome_n allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o place_n esay_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ezechias_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o as_o concern_v his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o s._n gregory_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n god_n &_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o who_o god_n become_v favourable_a unto_o man_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o millibus_fw-la both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v read_v it_o similibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o s._n jeromes_n do_v who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o trip_v &_o find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o exposition_n the_o gloze_v say_v this_o angel_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o one_o only_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v find_v just_a 14._o hugo_n in_o joh._n c._n 33._o 2._o sam._n 14._o &_o which_o being_n without_o sin_n may_v make_v intercessto_n for_o sinner_n &c_n &c_n &_o cardinal_n hugo_n expound_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n absalon_n say_v they_o reconcile_v unto_o his_o father_n david_n may_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v his_o face_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o intercession_n of_o joab_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o joab_n a_o saint_n of_o authority_n in_o heaven_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o what_o saint_n will_v they_o have_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o son_n himself_o 5._o eph._n 5._o rom._n 5._o see_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n &_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o assurance_n &_o boldness_n adonias_n also_o to_o obtain_v abisaeg_n to_o wife_n of_o solomon_n commend_v his_o suit_n to_o bathseba_n salomon_n mother_n say_v with_o himself_o he_o can_v deny_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o now_o must_v we_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o find_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v divide_v and_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n with_o she_o and_o let_v they_o not_o run_v or_o rather_o rush_v any_o further_a forward_o in_o their_o allegory_n for_o solomon_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o grant_n and_o be_v also_o move_v to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o cost_v his_o brother_n adonias_n his_o life_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n how_o far_o more_o sure_a be_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n 8._o heb._n 7._o rom._n 8._o whosave_v say_v the_o apostle_n those_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o that_o so_o effectual_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o accuse_v much_o less_o to_o condemn_v us._n jeremie_n though_o moses_n &_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o 15.1_o jeremie_n 15.1_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o affection_n be_v move_v towards_o this_o people_n now_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v better_o a_o great_a deal_n draw_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v jeremie_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o have_v resolve_v to_o lay_v his_o rod_n upon_o they_o their_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n and_o thus_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v not_o trke_v at_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o he_o though_o say_v he_o these_o two_o be_v in_o thy_o room_n and_o place_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o any_o more_o move_v or_o pretaile_v with_o i_o 14._o hieronym_n in_o jetem_fw-la c._n 15._o l._n 3_o &_o in_o ezech._n l_o 5._o c._n 20._o theodor._n in_o jerem._n gregor_n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la thess_n 1._o c._n 1._o hom_n 1_o czech_n 14._o these_o two_o say_v saint_n jerome_n and_o gregory_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v be_v intercessor_n betwixt_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o open_a enemy_n pharaoh_n saul_n etc._n etc._n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hugo_n &_o the_o gloze_v in_o like_a manner_n add_v moreover_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n chrysost_o gather_v a_o clean_a contrary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o lean_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n but_o rather_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n in_o ezechieâ—_n there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n if_o these_o three_o man_n no_o daniel_n and_o joab_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v in_o their_o righteousness_n escape_v with_o their_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v sure_o become_v desolate_a and_o lie_v waist_n he_o speak_v then_o as_o though_o they_o be_v still_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o in_o jeremie_n of_o moses_n and_o samuel_n as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o upon_o jeremie_n and_o upon_o ezechiel_n theodoret_n in_o these_o word_n though_o these_o three_o person_n no_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v find_v altogether_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o this_o life_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o the_o other_o then_o i_o will_v have_v they_o once_o again_o to_o remember_v and_o think_v upon_o their_o limb_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o ezechiel_n 22._o ezech._n 22._o i_o have_v seek_v a_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o i_o for_o this_o land_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o may_v stand_v betwixt_o my_o anger_n and_o this_o people_n as_o abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o moses_n for_o israel_n saint_n jerome_n i_o have_v search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o which_o can_v resist_v and_o withstand_v my_o anger_n as_o moses_n aaron_n and_o samuel_n note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o theodoret_n deal_v more_o plain_o who_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n above_o expound_v c._n 5._o look_v about_o you_o in_o your_o place_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v after_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o among_o your_o prince_n your_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v for_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 15._o 2._o macha_n c._n 15._o they_o run_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n onias_n and_o jeremie_n say_v judas_n machabeus_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n pray_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o in_o this_o hard_a distress_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v better_o examine_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o
aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o place_n that_o i_o know_v whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v and_o allow_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o have_v to_o add_v thereto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n antonine_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o have_v rest_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o eckius_fw-la do_v free_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ench_n eckius_fw-la in_o ench_n have_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o express_a scripture_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o petrus_n a_o soto_n that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o teach_v there_o but_o only_o insinuate_v and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o give_v we_o there_o but_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o doctrine_n among_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o lame_a and_o pretend_a consequence_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o ancient_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o will_v examine_v hereafter_o a_o three_o point_n remain_v scripture_n that_o the_o morite_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v as_o weak_o and_o slender_o ground_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o only_a one_o or_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o sacrifice_n have_v by_o consequent_a a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o by_o consequent_a finite_a and_o imperfect_a and_o of_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o those_o the_o most_o who_o presume_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n that_o then_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regard_v in_o her_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o merit_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o almighty_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o speak_v to_o merit_v at_o her_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n a_o botomlesse_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o any_o pledge_n or_o badge_n of_o servant_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n it_o have_v please_v he_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o perverse_a servant_n to_o adopt_v they_o son_n yea_o coheire_n with_o his_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v again_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o heir_n 3._o tit._n 3._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a in_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o water_n of_o humane_a merit_n can_v wash_v they_o away_o though_o they_o shall_v amount_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o mighty_a flood_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v likewise_o by_o that_o blood_n yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n do_v continual_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o infirmity_n whereas_o our_o first_o father_n lose_v the_o same_o by_o a_o pretend_a incorruption_n and_o impossibility_n for_o his_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o say_v with_o david_n if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o with_o solomon_n 15._o psal_n 143._o ecclesiast_fw-la 6._o job._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a nay_o which_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o job_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n how_o much_o less_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o abheminable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v unto_o man_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o thousand_o paradise_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v for_o a_o inheritance_n yet_o so_o graceless_a he_o be_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v one_o of_o they_o without_o his_o grace_n for_o quick_o will_v he_o loose_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n take_v the_o balance_n once_o in_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o purchase_v it_o then_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o yet_o further_o how_o shall_v he_o leave_v a_o remainder_n to_o be_v husband_v for_o other_o some_o say_v if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o by_o their_o fall_n as_o saint_n peter_n by_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o persecute_v of_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v recover_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o that_o so_o abundant_o as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v a_o overplus_n but_o o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 30._o 1._o cor._n l._n 30._o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o his_o stripe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n not_o in_o their_o own_o holiness_n but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o vain_a likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o part_n in_o make_v of_o the_o recompense_n or_o payment_n with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v already_o indebt_v even_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o life_n to_o who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n we_o stand_v bind_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o redeemer_n not_o to_o ransom_n we_o but_o for_o to_o crown_v we_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o all_o goodness_n not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v and_o triumph_v eternal_o with_o he_o here_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o conscience_n how_o shall_v our_o blood_n and_o life_n be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o account_n cast_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v
not_o able_a to_o countervail_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o us._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o oppose_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o handle_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n a_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o i_o rejoice_v say_v he_o now_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v they_o that_o man_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o we_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n l._n â—_o c._n 19_o timo._n â—_o 15_o which_o tertullian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n translate_v with_o we_o reliqua_fw-la the_o rest_n and_o not_o that_o which_o lack_v but_o here_o again_o what_o will_v they_o dare_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o affliction_n have_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a again_o to_o show_v in_o i_o the_o chief_a all_o manner_n of_o clemency_n for_o a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v say_v he_o the_o ill_a i_o will_v not_o but_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o 3.6_o philip._n 3.6_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o find_v not_o myself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n yet_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v thereby_o howbeit_o that_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_o unreprovable_a yet_o i_o have_v account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v loss_n unto_o i_o i_o have_v account_v it_o as_o dung_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o christ_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o crucify_v what_o have_v he_o in_o these_o speech_n that_o may_v savour_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n that_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n concern_v supererogation_n again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o for_o it_o say_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o in_o my_o affliction_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o colossian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o possble_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o when_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o word_n of_o christian_a modesty_n or_o humility_n but_o in_o good_a sooth_n &_o earnest_n â—_o philip._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o who_o have_v whereupon_o to_o boast_v say_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o any_o other_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o race_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o pharisie_n in_o religion_n upright_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o after_o all_o this_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o then_o for_o the_o colossian_n reconcile_v on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o coloss_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n quicken_v by_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v between_o they_o fasten_v it_o with_o he_o unto_o his_o cross_n but_o how_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n 5._o acts._n 20.28_o 2._o cor._n 5._o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o it_o her_o sin_n make_v the_o church_n one_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n gather_v and_o join_v together_o into_o this_o body_n unto_o god_n many_o nation_n by_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o dare_v they_o say_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o shall_v fulfil_v &_o become_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v infinite_a shall_v man_n become_v the_o supply_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o falsehood_n &_o untruth_n unto_o verity_n sin_n unto_o justice_n man_n infirmity_n unto_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n nay_o very_o not_o so_o s._n paul_n do_v never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v much_o in_o my_o ministry_n for_o you_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v nevertheless_o in_o my_o suffering_n 2._o philip._n 2._o partly_o because_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o i_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v our_o affliction_n as_o his_o own_o for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n colo._n ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colo._n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o likewise_o our_o consolation_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v it_o likewise_o which_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v deliver_v upon_o this_o place_n altogether_o otherwise_o then_o our_o late_a writer_n saint_n ambrose_n he_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o he_o reloyce_v in_o his_o suffering_n because_o he_o see_v the_o believer_n profit_v in_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o suffering_n say_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n 1._o hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la colos_n chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 1._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la c._n 1._o ho._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v something_o arrogant_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o good_a will_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o christ._n that_o which_o i_o suffer_v say_v he_o to_o the_o collossian_o i_o suffer_v it_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o that_o you_o owe_v any_o thanks_n but_o unto_o himself_o theodoret_n because_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n photio_n occumen_fw-la ex_fw-la photio_n procure_v their_o life_n by_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n oecumenius_n all_o that_o we_o suffer_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n or_o remnant_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o possible_o be_v match_v and_o fulfil_v a_o master_n his_o suffering_n for_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o servant_n his_o suffering_n for_o his_o master_n what_o equality_n be_v there_o therein_o or_o any_o thing_n near_o thereunto_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obstinate_o set_v against_o he_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o sinful_a people_n suffer_v for_o their_o benefactor_n and_o the_o same_o without_o sin_n &_o c_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o and_o for_o the_o church_n also_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o that_o hitherto_o we_o plain_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o invocation_n intercession_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n
of_o my_o god_n premonster_v the_o breviarie_n of_o premonster_v and_o likewise_o we_o read_v furthermorein_a the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonster_v which_o be_v institute_v in_o his_o time_n these_o latin_a rhyme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o saint_n day_n adiwent_fw-la nos_fw-la corum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la eorum_fw-la intercessio_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la accusat_fw-la actio_fw-la at_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n tribuisti_fw-la caele_n this_o palmam_fw-la triumphi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ne_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o their_o merit_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o grievous_a crime_n excuse_v by_o their_o intercession_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o work_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n themselves_o the_o valesian_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o while_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v master_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n there_o be_v raise_v new_a force_n by_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n which_o give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n with_o great_a heat_n incounter_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o dispute_n and_o parley_n as_o require_v for_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o the_o same_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o open_a council_n and_o not_o stay_v there_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n so_o far_o with_o the_o favour_v and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o till_o all_o manner_n of_o fraud_n and_o force_n do_v join_v and_o couple_n itself_o together_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o abandon_v and_o banish_v it_o out_o from_o among_o they_o yea_o which_v more_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o it_o such_o deep_a root_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v as_o that_o it_o overspread_v and_o flourish_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o among_o their_o article_n we_o read_v this_o for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o that_o all_o invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o man_n be_v but_o idolatry_n and_o the_o foresay_a history_n do_v further_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o shall_v have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o same_o among_o they_o waldensib_n histor_n vetus_fw-la de_fw-fr waldensib_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o date_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o three_o respect_n more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n the_o first_o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la because_o say_v it_o it_o be_v of_o long_a time_n for_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n some_o there_o be_v likewise_o that_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o seat_v itself_o the_o three_o because_o that_o other_o by_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n do_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o they_o whereas_o this_o have_v great_a appearance_n that_o it_o proceed_v of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o live_v just_o before_o man_n do_v easy_o believe_v that_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n cleave_v fast_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o speak_v their_o enemy_n also_o and_o this_o be_v once_o say_v i_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v without_o any_o further_a repetition_n now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o this_o abuse_n hold_v by_o open_a force_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o truth_n 55._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 55._o do_v in_o short_a time_n become_v horrible_a &_o fearful_a lombard_n from_o hence_o forth_o do_v put_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o fulfil_v wherein_o we_o come_v short_a as_o also_o by_o their_o affection_n because_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o our_o vow_n this_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v utter_v in_o any_o sort_n so_o hardly_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o furthermore_o from_o henceforth_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v value_v still_o at_o more_o &_o more_o as_o alexander_n hales_n bonaventure_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o vltima_fw-la reducuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la that_o the_o extreme_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n &_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a quality_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o god_n &_o semigod_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o no_o that_o also_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o behold_n &_o see_v of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o s._n barnard_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o w._n occam_n say_v to_o have_v so_o resolve_v he_o 8._o thom._n sum._n q._n 57_o art_n 5._o &_o 12_o art_n 8._o as_o also_o to_o have_v labour_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v thereunto_o at_o sorbone_n and_o final_o to_o s._n thomas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o &_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o know_v not_o either_o those_o that_o be_v contingent_a neither_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n but_o see_v they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o term_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la supremum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la behold_v &_o see_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o lead_v us._n antoninus_n archb._n of_o florence_n teach_v 2._o anton._n part_n 3._o sum_n t._n 3._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la part_n 4._o t._n 15._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o saint_n must_v be_v both_o invocate_v &_o adore_v of_o all_o that_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n cast_v her_o eye_n be_v necessary_o justify_v &_o save_v that_o christ_n be_v over_o rough_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o advocate_n &_o judge_n together_o &_o for_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o advocatesse_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mildness_n so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o for_o marie_n say_v he_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o genes_n 2._o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o seraphin_n say_v they_o will_v have_v retain_v marie_n as_o she_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n no_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o glorification_n by_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v threaten_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o deluge_n i_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o as_o the_o rainbow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o
relieve_v if_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o in_o christ._n what_o then_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a virtue_n of_o the_o pagan_n let_v it_o never_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a virtue_n in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o just_a let_v it_o never_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_o just_a if_o he_o live_v not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o faith_n fabricius_n his_o torment_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o catiline_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o they_o have_v not_o express_v any_o faith_n in_o their_o work_n neither_o therefore_o have_v they_o any_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n must_v first_o be_v change_v before_o his_o work_n be_v change_v antequà m_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la impius_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la impius_fw-la 106._o idem_fw-la serm_n 12._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n idem_fw-la cp_n 106._o before_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v help_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o become_v then_o our_o free_a will_n harken_v man_n say_v he_o abuse_v his_o free_a will_n 30._o idem_fw-la in_o enchilid_n c._n 30._o have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o free_a will_n for_o as_o he_o which_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v of_o himself_o live_v no_o more_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o have_v once_o slay_v himself_o so_o man_n in_o sin_v by_o his_o free_a will_n and_o sin_n become_v conqueror_n have_v lose_v his_o free_a will_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o work_v just_o if_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o liberty_n be_v purchase_v and_o restore_v to_o man_n again_o be_v sell_v give_v up_o and_o captivate_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o who_o have_v say_v if_o the_o son_n deliver_v and_o set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v true_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o cast_v you_o not_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n diaco_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la spirit_n &_o litter_n tom_fw-mi 3_o tu_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—uâ—sti_fw-la in_o te_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la perdere_fw-la te_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n diaco_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v his_o ordinary_a maxim_n free_a will_n avail_v we_o nothing_o neither_o stand_v it_o we_o in_o any_o stead_n it_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n thou_o have_v nothing_o rest_v in_o thou_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o destroy_v thyself_o neither_o do_v thou_o know_v to_o find_v thyself_o except_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o do_v seek_v thou_o up_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o power_n that_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o free_a will_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o but_o from_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sinnne_n by_o consequent_a the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o from_o that_o wrath_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v himself_o here_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inlighten_v he_o if_o by_o his_o free_a and_o undeserued_a mercy_n he_o do_v not_o convert_v and_o turn_v he_o unto_o he_o vincent_n prosp_n acquit_v ad_fw-la capitul_n vincent_n prosper_v aquitanus_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o kill_v in_o adam_n whence_o be_v spring_v out_o the_o disease_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v needful_a for_o us._n for_o say_v he_o to_o he_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sin_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplate_v c._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v without_o reprehension_n our_o will_n be_v vicious_a and_o hinder_v by_o our_o feeble_a and_o faint_a possibility_n that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o of_o pleasure_n &_o choice_n be_v become_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n even_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n he_o answer_v you_o in_o these_o verse_n passim_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epigram_n 81._o &_o in_o l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la call_v errat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mundi_fw-la et_fw-la tenebris_fw-la addit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr gerit_fw-la this_o light_n which_o he_o call_v faith_n when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n omne_fw-la etenim_fw-la probitatis_fw-la opus_fw-la nisi_fw-la semine_fw-la verae_fw-la exoritur_fw-la fidei_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nique_fw-la reatum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la &_o stirilis_fw-la cumulat_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la poenam_fw-la cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n he_o that_o be_v become_v thrall_n to_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n although_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n into_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n can_v notwithstanding_o shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n when_o he_o please_v he_o must_v seek_v deliverance_n in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o never_o make_v trial_n of_o or_o attempt_v any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v grant_v our_o full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o rule_v or_o reign_v any_o more_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o may_v not_o find_v any_o place_n in_o us._n from_o whence_o in_o two_o word_n we_o gather_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o without_o any_o gainsay_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n paena_fw-la petr._n diac._n etc._n etc._n episc_n orient_n ad_fw-la fulgen._n etc._n etc._n episc_n afric_n damnatur_fw-la mortis_fw-la paena_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la ad_fw-la fulgentium_fw-la adam_n have_v willing_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o be_v allâ—_n holly_n &_o throughâ—ut_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n change_v into_o worse_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o own_o freedom_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o serve_v the_o filthy_a drudgery_n of_o sin_n thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n except_o he_o who_o for_o the_o unloose_n of_o these_o bond_n be_v beget_v after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o conception_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o can_v base_a and_o vile_a man_n beget_v but_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o adam_n pighius_fw-la â—oret_fw-la pighius_fw-la so_o by_o adam_n every_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o say_v that_o death_n but_o not_o sin_n have_v pass_v throughout_o mankind_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o damnation_n &_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v think_v and_o desire_v humane_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o either_o think_v of_o or_o have_v any_o will_n unto_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n crucify_v this_o come_v not_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o free_a will_n or_o natural_a will_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o unto_o this_o true_a liberty_n not_o by_o a_o violent_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o gentle_a infuse_v of_o his_o holy_a
be_v that_o pure_a righteousness_n when_o transgression_n and_o some_o default_n can_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o man_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o honest_a when_o it_o yield_v not_o so_o far_o unto_o sin_n as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v i_o originis_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la originis_fw-la for_o i_o can_v avoid_v his_o righteous_a sentence_n yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n because_o that_o all_o my_o righteous_a action_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n see_v that_o before_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v no_o not_o one_o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v man_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v for_o his_o salvation_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o what_o use_n then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n serve_v we_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o same_o very_o that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pretend_a righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o certain_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o thy_o pride_n condemn_v in_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o bind_v and_o behold_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o all_o the_o pedagogie_n thereof_o 9_o deut._n 9_o all_o the_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n moses_n say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n o_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o land_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stifnecked_n people_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o how_o much_o less_o into_o the_o true_a land_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v altogether_o in_o wash_n altogether_o in_o blood_n and_o in_o kill_v which_o answer_v fit_o to_o our_o uncleanness_n sin_n crime_n accident_n and_o hap_n yea_o to_o our_o very_a ignorances_n to_o our_o fault_n know_v and_o unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o they_o be_v renew_a evening_n and_o morning_n and_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o and_o therefore_o also_o both_o a_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a charge_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o psalm_n psalm_n or_o that_o come_v out_o of_o us._n whereupon_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o who_o shall_v endure_v thy_o stroke_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o righteous_a work_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o do_v never_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o uncircumcised_a and_o stony_a heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o the_o disease_n hold_v we_o even_o in_o our_o most_o noble_a part_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quite_o frame_v anew_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n head_n be_v all_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o thence_o condemn_v in_o the_o tree_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o original_n of_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o workman_n all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o continual_o from_o work_n unto_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o law_n to_o grace_v the_o law_n say_v he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 3._o the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o abound_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n curse_a be_v they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o rom._n 4_o that_o grace_n which_o superabound_v whereas_o sin_n have_v abound_v that_o faith_n which_o apply_v unto_o we_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v for_o our_o justification_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n faith_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n i'faith_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bountiful_a kindness_n and_o free_a liberality_n of_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o this_o free_a mercy_n also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n 5._o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 5._o for_o you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o say_v he_o also_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_n much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v abound_v on_o many_o 6._o rom._n 6._o again_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n nay_o say_v our_o apostle_n but_o the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 5_o rom._n 5_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o gift_n notwithstanding_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o although_o adopt_v for_o child_n do_v loose_a and_o forfeit_v every_o day_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n do_v not_o restore_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n 8._o joh._n 1._o rom._n 8._o for_o say_v saint_n john_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v also_o heir_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pain_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o weed_n and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o this_o root_n of_o pharisaisme_n of_o pretend_a merit_n sometime_o make_v we_o heir_n sometime_o donatory_n or_o rather_o heir_n donatory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v child_n which_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o but_o what_o child_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o that_o of_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v but_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o rather_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o author_n thereof_o some_o in_o like_a manner_n ask_v the_o ancient_a father_n writer_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o old_a writer_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o behold_v now_o what_o be_v their_o answer_n saint_n ambrose_n the_o law_n work_v and_o cause_v wrath_n adam_n fall_v to_o offend_v by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n by_o insolency_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o innocence_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n which_o may_v make_v he_o subject_a unto_o god_n
for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o know_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n 71._o ambros_n l._n 9_o ep._n 71._o wherefore_o it_o be_v make_v first_o for_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v second_o to_o humble_a every_o man_n before_o god_n by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n do_v superabound_v through_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o i_o for_o to_o know_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o infirmity_n i_o can_v not_o avoid_v for_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n thorough_o to_o know_v that_o from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o and_o which_o can_v but_o hurt_v he_o the_o law_n than_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o except_o that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a increase_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v profitable_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o have_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n transgression_n increase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n pride_n be_v abate_v be_v the_o original_n of_o transgression_n and_o this_o turn_v i_o to_o profit_n for_o as_o pride_n devise_v and_o find_v out_o transgression_n even_o so_o transgression_n have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o grace_n etc._n etc._n again_o sin_n have_v shut_v out_o the_o natural_a law_n yea_o and_o almost_o quite_o abolish_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n succeed_v to_o convince_v we_o by_o write_a testimony_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o god_n to_o humble_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o cast_n and_o convict_v person_n and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o man_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v know_v but_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v then_o that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v damage_n and_o hurt_n with_o it_o in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v we_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o lord_n come_v have_v with_o we_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o have_v cancel_v our_o bill_n of_o debt_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 73._o ep._n 73._o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o master_n which_o master_n be_v christ_n saint_n augustine_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n litter_n august_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o same_o do_v kill_v we_o for_o it_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o same_o for_o every_o way_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n he_o only_o except_v which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v but_o not_o without_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o man_n his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o return_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o unrighteous_a have_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a a_o just_a terror_n the_o just_a do_v use_v it_o also_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v in_o judaisme_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n god_n say_v do_v this_o that_o i_o command_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v to_o god_n give_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o law_n do_v 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 13._o what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n lawful_o and_o right_o to_o use_v the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o our_o sickness_n and_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n a_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o child_n the_o tutor_n do_v not_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o child_n how_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o schoolmaster_n but_o to_o his_o master_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o be_v that_o say_v he_o that_o can_v accomplish_v the_o law_n retract_v idem_fw-la l._n 9_o retract_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o point_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n for_o likewise_o in_o these_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v be_v pardon_v thou_o say_v justit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la wherefore_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v command_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v nay_o rather_o say_v he_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n then_o to_o command_v he_o to_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o remedy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o touch_v in_o brief_a 3._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n c._n 3._o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o deliverer_n to_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o law_n legis_fw-la reatus_fw-la legis_fw-la wrought_v spite_n and_o maliciousness_n in_o the_o proud_a and_o this_o spite_n in_o the_o proud_a bring_v forth_o confession_n in_o the_o humble_a so_o that_o now_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a do_v confess_v themselves_o sick_a and_o disease_a let_v the_o physician_n come_v say_v they_o and_o heal_v our_o disease_a and_o sick_a people_n now_o the_o physician_n be_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o demipelagians_a and_o among_o other_o of_o they_o the_o monk_n cassianus_n put_v forth_o this_o question_n to_o prosper_n that_o great_a divine_a of_o france_n and_o what_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 118._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o sentent_fw-fr 42._o &_o 44._o in_o epigram_n 43._o in_o psal_n 118._o very_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o grace_n even_o that_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n say_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o not_o through_o it_o own_o default_n but_o through_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v necessary_o discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o increase_v sin_n then_o diminish_v or_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o concupiscence_n it_o add_v disobedience_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o one_o word_n 50._o chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 5._o &_o 17._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 2._o transmittit_fw-la ernard_n in_o cantic_a serm._n 50._o jndex_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o it_o can_v for_o never_o do_v any_o man_n fulfil_v it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o in_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n what_o do_v it_o then_o it_o strain_v itself_o it_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o send_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o saint_n barnard_n have_v so_o excellent_o say_v god_n in_o command_v we_o impossible_a thing_n have_v not_o proper_o make_v man_n sinner_n but_o have_v make_v they_o humble_a for_o in_o receive_v the_o commandment_n and_o espy_v the_o default_n we_o will_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o then_o also_o in_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o which_o have_v so_o well_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n
sufficient_o set_v out_o this_o doctrine_n my_o merit_n say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a or_o spare_a of_o merit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o mercy_n begin_v to_o fail_v i_o will_v sing_v eternal_o and_o what_o of_o my_o own_o righteous_a work_n nay_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v thy_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o even_o it_o also_o be_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v become_v and_o make_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o from_o god_n shall_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o nay_o this_o be_v no_o short_a cloak_n 67.68_o idem_fw-la serm._n 67.68_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cover_v two_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n and_o endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n this_o large_a and_o long_o last_a righteousness_n shall_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o i_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n bailar_a idem_fw-la ep._n 190._o contr_n a_o bailar_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o whereas_o merit_n have_v forestall_v and_o settle_a itself_o grace_n can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o door_n or_o any_o other_o place_n to_o enter_v at_o all_o that_o thou_o attribute_a to_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o child_n new_o bear_v stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o where_o as_o man_n want_v righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o aliunde_fw-la aliunde_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o man_n pay_v the_o debt_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v unto_o all_o the_o head_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n colossian_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o reason_n shall_v there_o be_v why_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o come_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o from_o ourselves_o see_v that_o our_o sin_n come_v from_o elsewhere_o and_o shall_v sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o righteousness_n separate_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o but_o as_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o defile_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o object_n unto_o i_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o my_o birth_n and_o generation_n i_o set_v against_o it_o my_o regeneration_n my_o spiritual_a birth_n against_o my_o carnal_a birth_n arâ—it_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la caenaâ—â—cmâ—ni_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n degrat_fw-la &_o libre_fw-la arâ—it_fw-la he_o that_o have_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v myself_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n in_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v see_v he_o be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v righteousness_n unto_o i_o be_v not_o it_o my_o the_o righteousness_n then_o of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o otherwise_o then_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o presume_v of_o other_o merit_v then_o his_o grace_n incentura_fw-la incentura_fw-la and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o do_v meritortous_a work_n which_o have_v make_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o that_o which_o we_o call_v merit_n regnandi_fw-la via_fw-la regni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la be_v the_o nursery_n of_o hope_n the_o match_n and_o matter_n to_o make_v charity_n shine_v out_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a predestination_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o very_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o the_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o far_o saint_n barnard_n his_o doctrine_n be_v off_o from_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v when_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n continual_o use_v this_o word_n of_o imputation_n whereat_o they_o stumble_v and_o whereto_o they_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o so_o much_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o i_o say_v any_o merit_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o make_v all_o this_o to_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n alone_o 15._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 91._o serm_n 9_o idem_fw-la serm._n 10_o &_o 15._o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v pretend_v his_o merit_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o put_v my_o hope_n in_o god_n god_n will_v save_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o what_o merit_n hear_v what_o come_v after_o because_o they_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o hereby_o then_o consider_v their_o righteousness_n even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n faith_n say_v great_a good_a thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a hope_v these_o good_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o i_o charity_n i_o run_v thither_o ward_n as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o hope_n fix_v in_o he_o which_o have_v save_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 190._o idem_fw-la in_o cantic_a serm._n 24._o epist_n 190._o whosoever_o find_v in_o himself_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n for_o his_o sin_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o iustifie_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v justify_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o every_o believer_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v and_o to_o what_o use_n or_o end_n they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n what_o then_o be_v our_o work_n unprositable_a god_n forbid_v serve_v whereunto_o good_a work_n serve_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o justify_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n profitable_a to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o testify_v thy_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n unprofitable_a to_o make_v thou_o a_o son_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o heir_n but_o profitable_a lively_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o true_o to_o point_v out_o a_o son_n a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o that_o thou_o indevore_a to_o edify_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v 2._o eph._n 2_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o pet_n 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 8._o rom_n 13._o jam._n 2._o 1._o timoth._n 5._o rom._n 8._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n be_v cause_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a because_o that_o who_o so_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n and_o do_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v not_o love_n 3_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n must_v not_o consider_v thereward_n but_o our_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n john_n 3_o
friar_n have_v purposely_o write_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v 4.13.17.19_o joh._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 1._o in_o joh._n c._n 1._o v._n 4.13.17.19_o that_o all_o our_o old_a birth_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o thought_n speech_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v accurse_v that_o our_o light_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o that_o even_o the_o law_n howsoever_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o grace_n beget_v nothing_o but_o hypocrite_n that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v can_v work_v they_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o only_o after_o baptism_n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 14_o v._n 16_o &_o c._n 16._o v._n 9_o but_o even_o after_o they_o become_v to_o a_o actual_a faith_n there_o abide_v continual_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n in_o we_o whereupon_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n participate_v his_o holiness_n and_o possess_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o their_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n but_o rather_o repute_v they_o for_o pure_a &_o clean_a because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_n sin_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o which_o point_n he_o do_v very_o notable_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o six_o session_n now_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o purity_n howsoever_o deadly_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a depend_v point_n as_o the_o see_v and_o seat_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a &_o diverse_a great_a alteration_n and_o change_n through_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a hmuour_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o courageous_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o great_a personage_n hold_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o more_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o say_v pharisaical_a doctrine_n do_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v still_o impugn_a and_o confute_v almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o many_o good_a people_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v also_o mighty_o and_o sound_o cross_v by_o their_o maxim_n by_o who_o fine_a conceit_n and_o subtle_a devise_n it_o have_v be_v chief_o establish_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n far_a north_n wherein_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o two_o twilight_n do_v happen_v and_o fall_v out_o so_o near_o together_o as_o that_o the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o depart_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o it_o quicken_v and_o reviu_v again_o on_o the_o other_o this_o article_n have_v be_v no_o soon_o shut_v in_o and_o cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o overshadow_a the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o incontinent_o after_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n be_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o join_v man_n &_o christ_n together_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o assembly_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o man_n as_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a with_o which_o alone_o well_o understand_v we_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o may_v be_v call_v by_o good_a right_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v sure_o very_o necessary_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v destroy_v his_o church_n that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o such_o eclipse_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o former_a brightness_n and_o light_n in_o a_o word_n as_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o living_n &_o last_o die_v part_n in_o man_n that_o this_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v notwithstanding_o first_o assail_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o strike_v and_o the_o first_o again_o recover_v as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v of_o his_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o restore_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n a_o brief_a rehea_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o three_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n that_o we_o brief_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o perform_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o corrupt_a &_o adulterate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a than_o one_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o only_o which_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v
covenant_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o work_v within_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v salvation_n and_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v new_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o nature_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o regenerate_v and_o cast_v they_o anew_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o also_o in_o their_o action_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v well_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n both_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o thereupon_o a_o sacrament_n to_o define_v it_o proper_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o certain_a testimony_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n expound_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o exhibit_v ratify_v &_o apply_v to_o he_o unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o old_a people_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passove_a institute_v of_o god_n to_o such_o end_n in_o stead_n whereof_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n genes_n 17.10_o 13._o rom._n 4._o of_o these_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n abraham_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_o promise_v &_o give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o behold_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a a_o perfect_a sacrament_n 12._o deutr._fw-la 10._o â—oâ—_n 2_o 28._o exod._n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n paul_n circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o passove_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v 5._o 1._o corinth_n 5._o i_o will_v see_v this_o blood_n and_o pass_v over_o but_o this_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o passove_a be_v slay_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o again_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n otherwise_o naked_a and_o unprofitable_a not_o answer_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v expect_v thereof_o this_o word_n in_o the_o circumcision_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o 12._o genes_n 17._o exodus_fw-la 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passove_a the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n let_v every_o man_n take_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n god_n institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o by_o his_o institution_n perpetual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o these_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o have_v give_v for_o ever_o his_o blessing_n unto_o holy_a marriage_n the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o holy_a supper_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o passove_a do_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o therein_o whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v proper_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o our_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o body_n blood_n which_o cleanse_v and_o wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sign_n s_o john_n baptist_n say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o act_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o coloss_n 2.11_o rom._n 3._o â—_o galat._n 3.27_o tit._n 3_o 5._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o together_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n bury_v in_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o raise_v again_o into_o his_o resurrection_n and_o save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n work_v supernatural_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o that_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o natural_a property_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o hereafter_o but_o more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o token_n most_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o that_o of_o our_o body_n which_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v save_v only_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o mighty_a than_o that_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o convert_v and_o change_v we_o into_o his_o substance_n make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o eat_v do_v cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o their_o substance_n the_o sign_n therefore_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v continual_o call_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o consecration_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v thereunto_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n us._n the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o tâ—e_v same_o thing_n with_o us._n
say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o differ_v notwithstanding_o both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o clearness_n because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o power_n be_v come_v &_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o their_o large_a &_o wide_a reach_n rather_o they_o in_o any_o their_o greatness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n s._n luc._n ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n bed_n in_o luc._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v thorough_o purify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o saint_n augustine_n that_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o beda_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n circumcision_n differ_v not_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o schoolman_n he_o add_v but_o not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o very_o foolish_o for_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o grace_n and_o great_a grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o passove_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o passove_a such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n such_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n already_o do_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n give_v with_o the_o figure_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o figure_n give_v with_o the_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n as_o also_o every_o where_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o blood_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n the_o father_n our_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o passove_a and_o the_o jew_n passove_a by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o true_a lamb_n have_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n only_o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o renown_a final_o ordain_v to_o be_v continue_v even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v propheticus_fw-la testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 16_o ritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la it_o suffice_v to_o show_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v how_o deep_o they_o dote_v who_o think_v that_o for_o the_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n may_v become_v diverse_a namely_o those_o which_o the_o prophetical_a service_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v promise_v from_o those_o which_o the_o evangelicall_a service_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v accomplish_v again_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n in_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memory_n again_o venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verbasunt_fw-la he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n 21._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o l._n 20._o c._n 21._o but_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o alike_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o for_o neither_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manna_n and_o water_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o easy_a 73._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 73._o few_o in_o number_n more_o reverens_fw-la and_o more_o bless_a more_o easy_a for_o certain_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n already_o come_v be_v ever_o more_o easy_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v few_o in_o number_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n figure_v out_o christ_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o sacrament_n more_o renown_a for_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o with_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n more_o bless_a for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weighty_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v forth_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o springhead_n and_o fountain_n be_v break_v forth_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o people_n whereas_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v open_v may_v draw_v out_o thereof_o abundant_o in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n spring_v a_o more_o powerful_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o vessel_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o and_o abundant_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n depend_v in_o part_n on_o this_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o to_o presuppose_v certain_a other_o maxim_n hold_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o near_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v us._n the_o second_o that_o they_o teach_v us._n be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o believer_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o regnerate_v we_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o final_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o origen_n say_v sit_v not_o down_o to_o rest_v thyself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o learn_v rather_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n ecclesiast_fw-la hieronym_n in_o c._n 3._o ecclesiast_fw-la know_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n jerome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v in_o deed_n juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o mystical_a sense_n we_o have_v only_o this_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o
say_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 3._o canon_n utrum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n d._n 2_o which_o thing_n the_o canon_n also_o conclude_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n seventh_o it_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o analogic_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v that_o course_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o by_o that_o key_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o open_v the_o same_o as_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o many_o and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o one_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n by_o many_o clear_a one_o whereas_o the_o stick_n to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o place_n do_v overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o and_o from_o this_o one_o also_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o body_n give_v we_o also_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n alike_o precious_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n 22._o luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o of_o the_o wine_n namely_o as_o s._n matthew_n report_v and_o set_v it_o down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 26._o mat._n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a figure_n in_o the_o one_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o word_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o in_o these_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n or_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n &_o and_o see_v again_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n real_o because_o they_o be_v two_o jndividua_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v predicate_v and_o speak_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v express_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o give_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o wine_n which_o i_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o yet_o doubt_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o how_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o answer_n and_o resolution_n 6.50_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereon_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o live_a bread_n a_o quicken_a bread_n a_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o meat_n true_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v it_o be_v that_o eat_v &_o drink_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o shall_v offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o capernait_n then_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o that_o the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n understand_v how_o s._n joh._n c._n 6_o must_v be_v understand_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o sacrament_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o understand_v it_o &_o have_v serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o expound_v thereof_o sigurative_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v afterward_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v christ_n so_o begin_v they_o less_o and_o less_o to_o admit_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o sermon_n very_o make_v some_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o be_v manifest_a a_o intend_a preparative_n unto_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o talk_n and_o communication_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n concern_v baptism_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n there_o our_o lord_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o nicodemus_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o capernaite_n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n alâ—o_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o and_o there_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o nicodemus_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o capernaite_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o baptism_n be_v formal_o institute_v after_o the_o speech_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o water_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n this_o text_n likewise_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o plain_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o element_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n ordain_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o why_o shall_v these_o sign_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o discern_v where_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n come_v after_o have_v not_o at_o all_o make_a regeneration_n to_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o element_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v the_o put_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o spiritual_a communicate_v of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o carnal_a saint_n augustine_n demand_v 1._o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-mi consen_v evang_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v that_o s._n
they_o as_o they_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o breath_n which_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o old_a church_n have_v believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n it_o want_v not_o either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o nor_o zeal_n or_o devotion_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o then_o will_v it_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o and_o which_o it_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v now_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o heave_v they_o it_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o store_n or_o resecruation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o it_o call_v they_o not_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o or_o else_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 35.37_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o old_a time_n tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazianz_n de_fw-fr gorgon_n euagrius_n council_n altisiod_n c_o 35.37_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o woman_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o we_o have_v see_v it_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o accipite_fw-la take_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o tertullian_n and_o nazianznee_n be_v say_v to_o lock_v it_o up_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o that_o the_o remainder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o and_o that_o but_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v it_o they_o into_o their_o mouth_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o likewise_o the_o wine_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o glass_n &_o the_o bread_n in_o ordinary_a chest_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n the_o fear_n of_o shed_v they_o be_v not_o enter_v before_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v but_o for_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v than_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o use_n they_o be_v not_o heave_v or_o elevate_v to_o make_v the_o people_n admire_v &_o wonder_v at_o they_o heave_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heave_v they_o be_v not_o shave_v at_o all_o over_o the_o head_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o high_a be_v teach_v thereunto_o by_o this_o notable_a preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la man_n be_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v not_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o etc._n etc._n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o deity_n betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n man_n will_v have_v address_v themselves_o thereunto_o 3._o diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o man_n will_v have_v learn_v to_o content_a and_o rest_v themselves_o there_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n denis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n the_o gift_n which_o bid_v be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v together_o till_o then_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pachymeres_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o then_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n represent_v say_v i_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v conformable_a to_o our_o nature_n again_o that_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n he_o add_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o careful_o expound_v they_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of_o those_o offering_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o stand_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o they_o be_v uncover_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o expositor_n of_o saint_n denys_n do_v say_v pachymeres_n after_o prayer_n the_o holy_a gift_n be_v uncover_v and_o unwrap_v have_v stand_v cover_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n maximus_n add_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o cover_v but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o piece_n whereupon_o saint_n denys_n say_v and_o open_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v unto_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o only_a cup_n he_o accomplish_v symbolicallie_o or_o figurative_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n one_o among_o themselves_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a same_o bread_n quicken_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o bread_n elevate_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o advertise_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v then_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o refrain_v to_o come_v thereto_o except_o they_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a unity_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o minister_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o may_v not_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o he_o approach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n cabasilas_n draw_v near_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o except_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o tend_v and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o multiply_v they_o have_v a_o veil_n in_o their_o church_n which_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v draw_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n cum_fw-la vela_fw-la diducuntur_fw-la 3_o chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n hom_n 3_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v draw_v together_o etc._n etc._n apuleius_n also_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o stand_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lift_v it_o up_o on_o high_a which_o maximus_n a_o late_a greek_a writer_n do_v use_v and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n be_v this_o then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v wrrship_v it_o be_v this_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o god_n real_o in_o